Western Pennsylvania historical magazine

WESTERN

PENNSYLVANIA
HISTORICAL
MAGAZINE

PUBLISHED BY
THE HISTORICAL
SOCIETY OF
WES T EFLN
PENNSYLVANIA

VOLUME 1

1918

HUD

Ml]

* "•

•f

I/. I

Salutatory

CONTENTS

Page

Rev. John Taylor, the first rector of Trinity Episcopal Church of
Pittsburgh and his Commonplace Book. Charles W.
Dahlinger ________________________________________ _3 35

The boatman's horn, (verse) General William O. Butler ________ 26

The trial of Mamachtaga, a Delaware Indian, the first person
convicted of murder west of the Alleghany Mountains, and
hanged for his crime. Judge Hugh H. Brackenridge __________ 27

Diary of a young oil speculator _____________________________ 37, 97

Eleventh annual meeting of the Ohio Valley Historical Associa-

tion ---------------------------------------------------- 46

Records of the Pittsburgh Sanitary Fair (1864) rescued __________ 51

Donations ------------------------------------------- 52, 109, 158

Notes and Queries -------------------------------- 54, 111, 154, 265

Eldersridge Academy. Marguerite M. Elder ____________________ 57

Indian songs, (verse) Schoolcrafts' Indian Antiquities ___________ 67

The dawn of the Woman's movement. An account of the origin
and history of the Pennsylvania married woman's property
law of 1848. Charles W. Dahlinger _________________________ 68

Historic tablet from the Allegheny Arsenal ____________________ 106

Appreciations ______________________________________________ 107

Economy — a unique community. Mrs. Agnes M. Hays Gormly ____ 113

Fragments of University of Pittsburgh alumni history. George

M. P. Baird _____________________________________________ 132

To Emily Morgan Neville, (verse) Tarleton Bates ______________ 137

Father Theobald Mathew in the United States. _J. Richard '
Beste __________________________________________________ 139

Letter from William Henry Harrison to Harmar Denny of Pitts-
burgh accepting the nomination to the office of President of
the United States by the convention of the Anti-Masonic
Party held at Philadelphia in the fall of 1838 ______________ 144

Pennsylvania Historical Commission erects tablet at Legionville — 152
Old Allegheny, (illustrated) Charles W. Dahlinger ------------ 161

Dr. David Alter, a local scientist, (illustrated) Delia Means ---- 224

Dedication of the Wayne-Logstown monument at Legionville, Pa.,

(illustrated) __________________________________________ 239

General Wayne. William H. Stevenson -------------------- 241

Wayne's Campaign. J. H. Bausman, D.D ------------------- 244

Logstown. Hon. Henry W. Temple ------------------------ 248

Logstown. George P. Donehoo ---------------------------- 259

Index 267

WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA
HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

Vol. 1, No. 1. January, 1918. Price, 35 Cents.

SALUTATORY.

Seventy-one years ago the publication of The Olden
Time was begun in Pittsburgh. It was a monthly magazine
edited by Neville B. Craig, in his day the best known author-
ity in the country on the early West. The mission of the
magazine was to preserve documents and other authentic
information relating to the early exploration, and to the
settlement and improvement, of the country at the head of
the Ohio River. Much material of historical value which
otherwise would have been lost, is preserved within the cov-
ers of this old periodical. At the end of two years it was
discontinued for lack of material support. In his valedictory
the editor bewailed the death of his magazine, but rejoiced at
what had been accomplished. He stated that the publication
was undertaken as the substitute for an historical society,
the establishment of which had been attempted at various
times before the birth of The Olden Time. But the seed that
was then sown did not fall on stony places. An era of his-
torical investigation commenced. Men began collecting books
and papers relating to early Pennsylvania history. Musty
garrets and dusty book shelves yielded up their treasures at
the beck of the collectors. Historical societies were organ-
ized, and finally the growing sentiment brought into life the
Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania, which it is
hoped will be a permanent factor in the promotion of Pitts-
burgh's culture.

THE WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

is published quarterly by the Historical Society of Western Pennsyl-
vania, Bigelow Boulevard and Parkman Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa.
Subscription price, $1.00 per Annum to members of the Society when
paid in advance with regular annual dues; to all others, $1.50 per
Annum.

Salutatory

It is true, the society entertains views somewhat dif-
ferent from those held by the editor of The Olden Time. It
does not believe that the society could be a substitute for a
periodical like The Olden Time, nor that this magazine could
take the place of the society, but holds that the one must be
the complement of the other. The society must supply the
capital and the energy necessary to the conduct of the maga-
zine, while the magazine is the instrument for the publica-
tion of the materials collected by the society.

For a number of years the Historical Society of West-
ern Pennsylvania realized that it would be advantageous to
conduct a magazine, but did not feel able to undertake the
work. It is now prepared to answer the call, and the result
is its entry into the list of publishers. It is hoped that the
magazine will be a valuable instrument in the preservation,
discussion, and dissemination of matters of local history,
biography and belles letters.

It is intended whenever possible to publish original let-
ters, journals, records and other memoranda. Articles deal-
ing with modern as well as the older phases of the history
and development of what in early days was known as the
Western country, will appear from time to time. Occasion-
ally excerpts from publications not ordinarily accessible to
the general reader, will be printed. The department of
"Notes and Queries," begun in this number, is to be contin-
ued as a feature of the magazine. The editors hope for the
assistance and co-operation of every member of the Histori-
cal Society of Western Pennsylvania, as well as of those
readers whose names do not appear on its roles.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

REV. JOHN TAYLOR

The First Rector of Trinity Episcopal Church of
Pittsburgh and His Commonplace Book.

By Charles W. Dahlinger.

Although Trinity Episcopal Church of Pittsburgh was
not incorporated until 1805, there was an Episcopal church
in the village a number of years prior to that time. It is
probable that such a church was in existence as early as
September 24, 1787, that being the date of the deed by which
John Penn, Jr., and John Penn, conveyed the land on Sixth
Avenue on which the present Trinity Episcopal Church
stands, to John Gibson, John Ormsby, Devereux Smith and
Dr. Nathaniel Bedford, Trustees "of the congregation of the
Episcopalian Church, commonly called the Church of Eng-
land." It is unlikely that this conveyance, dated on the same
day as the deed to the Presbyterian congregation, for lots on
Woods Street adjoining those conveyed for the use of the
Episcopalians would have been made, had there not been an
Episcopal church organization in Pittsburgh at the time.

The earliest Episcopal services in Pittsburgh of which
there is any authentic account were conducted by the Rev.
Francis Reno, a pioneer Episcopal clergyman. It is related
that in 1794 he officiated alternately at Pittsburgh, and
Chartiers, a few miles from this place. But the minister
who is recognized as the first rector of Trinity Church, and
of the congregation of which it was the immediate succes-
sor, was the Rev. John Taylor. Much of the early informa-
tion in regard to this church to be found in the local his-
tories, so far as it relates to Mr. Taylor, seems to be based
on the memorial sermon delivered on October 3, 1869, by
the Rev. John Scarborough then rector of Trinity Church,
on the occasion of the last service in the old church which
stood on the site of the present structure. (1) In this ser-
mon Dr. Scarborough stated that in 1797 a handful of
churchmen resident in Pittsburgh invited the Rev. John

(1) Rev. John Scarborough: The Sermon preached at the Farewell
Service in Old Trinity Church, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania1*
October 3, 1869, Pittsburgh, 1869.

4 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Taylor to officiate as their pastor, and intimates that the
church organization dates from that year, and that Mr.
Taylor then began his ministrations in Pittsburgh.

Through the kindness of Mr. Lewis Irwin of this city,
a great grandson of Mr. Taylor, the writer has been per-
mitted to examine and study the little Commonplace Book
kept by Mr. Taylor for forty-five years. The book contains
a skeleton account of his activities from 1788 until the lat-
ter part of 1833. The Rev. John Taylor was born in County
Armagh, Ireland, in 1754, and was educated at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin. It is not known when he came to America. He
was originally a member of the Presbyterian church and in
the United States became a convert to Episcopalianism. In
the little manuscript prayer book left by him, and also owned
by Mr. Irwin, are entries showing that he taught school in
various places in Pennsylvania before being ordained a min-
ister of the Gospel. On May 27, 1790, he commenced "in the
College as tutor." There is nothing to indicate either the
name or location of this college. On "September 25," presum-
ably also in 1790, he began teaching school at "the meeting
house of Dry Run" in Allen Township, Northampton Coun-
ty. On May 2, 1791, he commenced teaching at Easton. It
is known that he married Susanna Woodruff, the widow of
William Huston, a Revolutionary officer, who, after the de-
claration of peace served in the regular army of the United
States. He was ordained a deacon on October 12, 1794, in
Philadelphia by Bishop White.

Mr. Taylor probably went West in the early spring of
1797. At this time he resided at Bald Eagle, now Minesville,
in Center County. The entries in the Commonplace Book are
not always made consecutively, and it is necessary to read
the entire volume in order to obtain a comprehensive view
of his career. The earliest entries which have any bearing
on his life in the West are those referring to the vendue
which he held on October 26, 1796. This sale perhaps took
place at his former home in anticipation of his removal to
Western Pennsylvania. Most of the articles sold were house-
hold effects, the others being light farming implements such
as might be used in the cultivation of a small plot of ground.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 5

The Commonplace Book reveals the fact that the first
few years spent by Mr. Taylor in the West, were not passed
in Pittsburgh, but in Washington County, in this State,
in the vicinity of the headwaters of King's Creek in that
part of Hanover Township which was incorporated with
Beaver County on its erection in 1800. That he resided in
this township is substantiated by the fact that in the
list of subscribers to the church and school which he estab-
lished there, were Samuel Swearingen and his son, Thomas
Swearingen, William Langfitt, James Whitehill, David Kerr,
Obadiah Applegate, Robert Doak, James Ferrell, Robert
Kennedy, James Reed and Captain David Patton. These
men all dwelt in the neighborhood of King's Creek, Indian
Creek, or Mill Creek, and their names appear in the list of
taxables in Hanover Township, Beaver County, for the year
1802. (1) Samuel Swearingen was the great grandfather of
Judge Joseph M. Swearingen of the Court of Common Pleas
of Allegheny County, and William Langfitt was the grand-
father of Dr. William J. Langfitt, and former State Senator
Joseph A. Langfitt, both of Pittsburgh. Other subscribers
living in Hanover Township were William Huston, Thomas
Ferrell, James Gifford and Mrs. Moore. Benoni Dawson, and
Thomas Dawson, his son, resided near the Ohio River in
Second Moon Township, Allegheny County. Their names
are entered among the taxables in that township for 1802,
when it had become part of Beaver County. (2) Benoni
Dawson was a pioneer settler, and the founder of George-
town, and an early communicant of St. Luke's Episcopal
Church of that place. Anthony Wilcoxon and John
Wilcoxon lived across the State line in Brooke County,
Virginia, and in 1800 the former was a member of St. John's
Episcopal Church, situated about ten miles northeast of
Charleston, now Wellsburgh, of which Dr. Joseph Doddridge,
the author of the famous Notes on the Settlement and In-
dian Wars, was rector. If additional evidence was needed
to prove that at this time Mr. Taylor was a resident of Han-

(1) Rev. Joseph H. Bausman, A. M.: History of Beaver County,

Pennsylvania — New York, 1904. Vol. II, p. 1215.

(2) Ibid. p. 1217.

6 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

over Township, it is supplied by the fact that wheat was de-
livered for him by Samuel Swearingen at Brooke's Mill.
This mill was located on King's Creek and was the most con-
venient mill to the settlements on King's Creek, Indian
Creek and the headwaters of Mill Creek.

It is probable that both the church and the school were
in the log building erected by the Presbyterians of the neigh-
borhood of King's Creek, about three miles northwest of
the present village of Florence in Washington County. It
was known as the King's Creek Presbyterian Church. This
church was either the oldest or the next oldest congregation
in that part of Washington County and in what is now Beav-
er County. The honor was claimed by both King's Creek
Church, and by the Mill Creek Presbyterian Church, located
on a branch of Mill Creek in the present county of Beaver,
about eight miles north of King's Creek. The earliest infor-
mation in regard to these churches is found in the minutes of
the Redstone Presbytery. The minutes show that Mill Creek
Church asked for a supply on April 20, 1785, and King's
Creek Church for one on October 19, 1785. The dates,
however, are not conclusive of the organization of the two
congregations.

At the time Mr. Taylor came to Washington County,
the air of newness which had pervaded the district was dis-
appearing. The Indian wars were at an end; the land titles
obtained under the "Corn law" of Virginia, which State had
formerly claimed this territory, or by virtue of the "Toma-
hawk rights" of Pennsylvania, were being exchanged for
more substantial evidences of ownership. But the stories of
Indian outrages had not been forgotten. The sites of the
burnt cabins were landmarks; families who had lost mem-
bers in sudden Indian attacks still bewailed their murdered
kindred. The churches had suffered along with their mem-
bers. An Indian foray against King's Creek Church was long
talked about among the settlers. The event happened while
the Rev. Joseph Smith, known to the irreverent as "Hell
Fire Smith," from the lurid way in which he portrayed the
terrors of hell, was serving the church as supply. He was
engaged in the communion service ; there was a sudden an-

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. ?

nouncement of the approach of a band of Indians; the ser-
vice was brought to an abrupt close ; and in hot haste min-
ister and congregation mounted their horses, and rode to a
place of safety nearly twenty miles away. (1) In 1797, the
building was empty and deserted, the congregation having
removed to Cross Roads, the name by which Florence was
then known. The Rev. Elisha Macurdy was the first pastor
after the removal. David Elliott in his life of Dr. Macurdy
related that the removal took place about the year 1798. (2)
This date was not intended to be more than approximate,
and the true date was no doubt earlier than 1797. It is en-
tirely likely that the Episcopalians living within a radius of
ten miles of King's Creek Church, being desirous of estab-
lishing a church of their own, secured the vacant building
and procured Mr. Taylor to minister to them. Among the
subscribers to the school were Presbyterians who may have
been former members of King's Creek Church, and who
joined the Episcopalians in the undertaking in order to ob-
tain a teacher for their children.

Here Mr. Taylor preached the Gospel, and conducted a
school for the children of the countryside. The school was
opened on May 2, 1797, with eleven scholars, which in the
next few months increased to between thirty and forty. His
book fails to disclose that any baptisms or funerals were
conducted by him. What may be the reference to a marriage
ceremony is an entry in May, 1798, of the receipt from
James Whitehill of a gallon of whisky, under which is writ-
ten the significant word "Wedding." Whisky was the indis-
pensible emblem of hospitality on every public and private
occasion, and no doubt Mr. Taylor provided the whisky in
anticipation of a wedding service which he had been engaged
to perform.

Accounts were opened with the subscribers, and they
were charged with church and school subscriptions which
were in pounds, shillings and pence, Pennsylvania currency.
There were debits for medical attendance which would lead

(1) Joseph Smith, D.D.: Old Redstone, Philadelphia, 1854, p. 70.

(2) David Elliott: The Life of the Rev. Elisha Macurdy, Allegheny,

1848, pp. 34-35.

8 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

to the belief that at this time Mr. Taylor also practiced medi-
cine, or at least prescribed simple remedies to the farmers
among whom he labored. On the other side of the account
was a statement of the manner in which the subscriptions
were paid. Scarcely any money passed, the equivalent of
about nine or ten dollars being all that Mr. Taylor received
from this source during his entire sojourn in Washington
County. Merchandise was the means of payment. Almost
everything necessary for a frontier household appeared.
Among the credits was a calf, a fat hog, a cow, rye, flax-
seed, wheat, buckwheat, corn, oats, pork, sugar, potatoes,
fodder for cows, men, women, and children's shoes, slippers,
fire wood, honey, a bee hive, butter, a churn, meat, including
"packeted" meat, venison, doe skins, linen, weaving linsey,
and several quires of writing paper. The receipt of whisky
was mentioned a number of times.

His time was not all spent in teaching and preaching,
and like his neighbors he cultivated a tract of land, and
owned horses, cows and hogs. The heaviest farm work was
performed by his subscribers. Samuel Swearingen, who was
his largest contributor, plowed his fields and harrowed his
oats ; and for other work furnished the services of his negro
slave "Luke" together with his "team," or his "steers";
James Whitehill sowed flaxseed for him. The roads which
he traveled in the performance of his duties, were rough
bridle paths, the streams that he was obliged to cross were
unbridged, and it was not always practicable to return home
on the same day, and the book abounds with credits for the
cost of keeping his horse.

During his residence in Washington County, Mr. Taylor
never had more than nineteen or twenty subscribers, and
there was little prospect of increasing this number by prose-
lyting where Presbyterian sentiment was so overwhelming,
or of obtaining additional scholars for his school. Besides
his total subscriptions only amounted to forty-seven pounds
and five shillings, equivalent to about one hundred and elev-
en dollars in United States money, or something like forty
dollars a year. On this pittance, practically all paid in farm
produce, together with the yield of his little farm, he was

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 9

obliged to maintain his large family. A call came from
Pittsburgh, and he accepted the invitation and abandoned
Washington County for that larger field.

His departure was a distinct loss to Episcopalianism,
and a gain to the Presbyterian church. From the subsequent
history of the Mill Creek Presbyterian Church it is apparent
that after he deserted his congregation, many of the mem-
bers became Presbyterians and joined Mill Creek Church.
In 1902 this church celebrated what was called the "118th
Anniversary." John M. Buchanan, a leading member of the
Beaver County bar, in his address gave the sittings in the
church of the early members, and among them were the
names of nearly half the men who were contributors to Mr.
Taylor's church. Their descendants are to-day generally
members of the Presbyterian church. All that remains of
King's Creek Church is a few scarcely visible ruins. They
are on the farm once owned by John McCaslin, and now the
property of Adam McCormack. A number of years ago de-
cayed logs were dug up, and disintegrating sandstone found
in the debris indicated that the church was provided with a
chimney, something which few churches had at that period.
A few ancient graves complete the scene.

It is likely that Mr. Taylor left Washington County and
came to Pittsburgh to live in 1800. The last entry in the
Commonplace Book relating to his labors in Washington
County was dated April 20, 1799. At least one of the church
subscriptions for the second year was made as late as Aug-
ust, 1798, and as church and school subscriptions were al-
ways made for the ensuing year, the time of closing his
Washington County work would appear to have been in the
summer or fall of 1799. He commenced teaching school in
Pittsburgh on June 1, 1800. His first clerical act was the
baptism on July 21, 1800, of the child of Justice of the
Peace Jeremiah Barker, who had a general store on Market
Street. He must therefore have left Washington County
and come to Pittsburgh sometime between the summer of
1799 and June 1, 1800, probably in the early spring of the
latter year. There are no other entries referring to the per-
formance of ministerial functions until January 25, 1803,

10 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

while those relating to the school show that he was constant-
ly employed in teaching during that interval. This would
leave in doubt the exact date of the organization of Trinity
Church. In any event it should be remembered that there
were only a small number of Episcopalians in Pittsburgh,
and while a few were people of means, the majority were
poor, and whatever church organization they may have had,
would be leading a feeble existence. It is well also to bear
in mind that the entire population of Pittsburgh in 1800
was only 1565, and that the indifference toward religion
engendered by the Revolutionary War was still strong. It
was therefore necessary for Mr. Taylor to obtain money
from other sources in addition to that received from his
church. While it is not made plain in the book, it is well
known that his school work was largely in the Pittsburgh
Academy. This was the first institution of higher learning
in the village, and was located on the south side of Third
Avenue a short distance west of Cherry Alley. It was a small
two-storied brick building, with the gable facing toward the
alley, and contained three rooms, one below and two above.

In October, 1801, he opened a night school on his own
account in one of the rooms of the Academy. (1) On Janu-
ary 10, 1803, he separated from the Academy and began
conducting a school (2) in his residence at the corner of
Market Street and Fifth Avenue. (3) When Fortescue Cum-
ing was in Pittsburgh in 1807, he was again teaching in the
Academy, being assistant instructor. (4) The charges for tui-
tion were two dollars a quarter. Opposite the lists of the
scholars as entered in the book are columns headed with the
abbreviation "pd." In many cases under this abbreviation
there are no entries. This might mean that in those in-
stances the school money was never received, or it may indi-
cate carelessness on the part of Mr. Taylor in failing to
credit the amounts paid.

The names of many of the scholars appearing on these
rolls recall memories of the men and women who made up

(1) Pittsburgh Gazette, October 9, 1801.

(2) Pittsburgh Gazette, January 7, 1803.

(3) Pittsburgh Gazette, November 18, 1803.

(4) F, Cuming: Sketches of a Tour, Pittsburgh, 1810, p. 68.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

11

the life of early Pittsburgh. William Magee, Sam. Magee,
Christopher L. Magee and Mathew Magee, all written Mc-
Gee, were probably children of Samuel or Thomas Magee,
the hatters, from one or the other of whom the late Chris-
topher Lyman Magee and former mayor William A. Magee
are descended. Julia and Eleanor Wrenshall were daughters
of John Wrenshall, the father of Methodism in Pittsburgh,
the first of whom afterward married Frederick Dent and
became the mother of Julia Dent, the wife of Gen. U. S.
Grant, eighteenth president of the United States; John
Diehl, written Deal, was the grandfather of former mayor
William J. Diehl; Hetty Ewalt was a daughter of Samuel
Ewalt, a leading citizen and sheriff of Allegheny County
during the Whisky Insurrection ; James and Butler O'Hara,
were sons of Col. James O'Hara, in his day the most
prominent business man in Pittsburgh. Morgan and
Fayette Neville were sons of Colonel Presley Nev-
ille, a Revolutionary officer and a well known public man
in the latter part of the eighteenth and the beginning of
the nineteenth century. Morgan Neville became a member
of the Allegheny County bar and was sheriff of the county
from 1819 to 1822, and was editor of the Pittsburgh Gc^-
zette and a writer of marked ability. Henry M. Brackenridge
was the son of Judge Hugh Henry Brackenridge, the most
famous of all the early lawyers, and a writer of note; and
the son was likewise conspicuous both as a public man and
as an author. Caroline Marie was the daughter of John Ma-
rie, the Frenchman who conducted the inn near the north-
east corner of what is now Fourth Avenue and Grant Street,
perhaps the best known tavern in its day. Samuel Bedford
was the son of Dr. Nathaniel Bedford, one of the first men
to practice medicine in Pittsburgh. John Scull was the son
of John Scull, the editor and publisher of the Pittsburgh
Gazette, who with Morgan Neville, succeeded in the owner-
ship of the newspaper. Alexander Morrow was probably the
son of William Morrow, the proprietor of the inn on Water
Street, called the "Green Tree." The Hancock children, Wil-
liam, Rebecca, Crawford and George were likely all children
of Richard Hancock, the owner of the well known tavern on

12 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Market Street, at the "The Sign of General Butler," former-
ly conducted by Mrs. Murphy. Among the students in the
night school in 1806, was Peter Eltonhead, a man of adult
years who two years before had established the first cotton
factory in Pittsburgh. In the lists of scholars were also such
well known names as Irwin, Beltzhoover, Craig, Cecil, Butler,
Smallman, Wilkins, McGunnigle, Porter, Weidner, Jones and
Lichtenberger. The names of his daughters and step-daugh-
ters appeared, but his son John was sent to the school con-
ducted by the German Church at the northeast corner of
Smithfield Street and Sixth Avenue, which in the common
parlance of the day he designated, the "Dutch School." In-
terspersed with the names of the scholars are frequent en-
tries of marriags, baptisms, and acknowledgments of the re-
ceipts of innumerable bushels of coal, and the purchase of
meat from Mr. Diehl or Mr. Richard, and other household
necessaries from various persons. The school register ends
in 1807. Mr. Taylor may after that time have either discon-
tinued teaching, or what is more likely, the record of the
scholars were thereafter kept at the Academy.

From its inception and until sometime in 1808, when
the Round Church, erected in the triangle bounded by Lib-
erty Avenue, Sixth Avenue and Wood Street, was completed,
Trinity Church held its services in the old court house, a two-
storied log building situated on the north side of Front Street
(now First Avenue) two doors east of Market Street, in the
grand jury room on the second floor of the new court house,
(1) located in the westerly part of the Diamond, and in pub-
lic and private houses. During this period the entries indicate
that Mr. Taylor's services at baptisms, marriages and fun-
erals were rare. After the occupation of the Round Church
such entries show a decided increase. But the record is
not complete in this respect. An examination of the files of
the early Pittsburgh newspapers shows that he officiated
at other marriages in addition to those noted in the book.
The highest number of ministerial acts performed in any
year was in 1813, when it was thirty-seven. In 1817, the

(1) F. Cuming: Sketches of a Tour, Pittsburgh, 1810, p. 231.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

number fell off somewhat, and the next year Mr. Taylor
resigned his charge. He continued to baptize, marry and
bury people in Pittsburgh and vicinity for many years after-
ward. After he left the church and until 1829, when he was
seventy-five years of age, the number of entries devoted to
this part of his work were about equal to the annual aver-
age for the entire period from 1808 to 1818. The ministerial
acts performed in 1826 were fifty-one, a greater number than
during any year of his pastorate. Included however, was
the baptism of twenty children whose names are noted on a
loose sheet found in the book, baptized at Chartiers Creek,
sixteen on one day, and four on another. The continued call
for his services was due perhaps to the fact that he had no
immediate successor in the rectorate of Trinity Church, and
for the reason that from 1818 to 1824, the church sometimes
had a rector but oftener had none, and further because he
was so well known in the town. Also he had endeared him-
self to many both in the church and out of it, who went to
him whenever a clergyman was required. To these persons
he was known by the affectionate appellation of "Father
Taylor"; and their children delighted to call him "Pappy
Taylor."

Mr. Taylor was an astronomer and had more than a
local reputation. It is related that he loved the study of as-
tronomy so well that he sometimes spent the entire
night in observing the movement of the heavenly
bodies. One of his sources of income was to furnish
the astronomical calculations first for Zadok Cramer's
Almanacs, and later for the Western Farmer's Alman-
acs. In one of the earliest advertisements of his night
school he offered to teach any one who had made "a tolerable
proficiency in mathematical knowledge" the art of making
an almanac in the course of one quarter. (1) This work
was most congenial to him and was continued to the end.
The last almanac for which he furnished the calculations
was the Western Farmer's Almanac for 1839, then published
in Wheeling, which appeared after his death. In his connec-

(1) Pittsburgh Gazette, October 9, 1801.

14 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

tion with Zadok Cramer he must have displayed some ac-
quaintance with business. It could not have been his Chris-
tian character alone which caused Mr. Cramer's widow to
select him as administrator of her husband's considerable
estate, upon the death of that eminent publisher and pro-
motor of culture.

Mr. Taylor's discourses from the pulpit have been de-
scribed by Mr. Cuming, who heard him preach, as "good
moral lectures well adapted to the understanding of his
hearers." (1) Judge Daniel Agnew (2) related an anec-
dote apropos of his preaching: On one occasion the sermon
was quite long, and while in the middle Mr. Taylor stopped
abruptly saying, "Brethern, we'll resarve the rest for the
afternoon's divarsion." He was of such local prominence that
much was written about him. Henry M. Brackenridge said
his old teacher (3) "was as good a man as there is any use
for in this wicked world." The eccentric and often unreliable
Mrs. Anne Royall, who visited Pittsburgh in 1828, declared
that "the Rev. John Taylor of Liberty Street," was a most
amiable man who, on account of the hollowness of re-
ligion as practiced, had left off preaching in disgust, because
of which he was then struggling with poverty. (4)

An intimate view of Mr. Taylor's later years is given
in an article which appeared in the Pittsburgh Leader on
July 18, 1897, based on information received from Mr. Tay-
lor's relatives. To the picture there presented, the Advance
Argus of Greenville, Pennsylvania, in its issue of June 21,
1900, supplied a few additional dashes of color. He was de-
scribed as having been a large and handsome man, measuring
over six feet in height, and weighing more than two hundred
pounds. His hair was sandy and his complexion fair and
boyish ; and there was not a wrinkle on his face even in ex-
treme old age. At family prayers he always remained stand-
ing, being too heavy to kneel with ease and comfort. He
was of mild temper, and never became angry, and
loved children and books. He was an excellent singer, and

(1) F. Cuming: Sketches of a Tour, Pittsburgh, 1810, p. 68.

(2) Hon. Daniel Agnew, LL.D., Alumni Address, Pittsburgh, 1885,

p. 8.

(3) H. M. Brackenridge: Recollection of Persons and Places in the

West, Philadelphia, p. 59.

(4) Mrs. Anne Royall: Pennsylvania, Vol. II, Washington, 1829,

p. 73.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 15

delighted to sing what he laughingly termed, "The twelve
old tunes that God made in Ireland." He was besides a per-
former on the violin of no mean ability.

His wife died on January 16, 1829, and was buried in
Trinity Churchyard. Her grave is near the Sixth Avenue
fence, about a hundred feet west of the entrance. After her
death he made his home with his son-in-law, Mr. John Irwin,
in Allegheny, and passed the summers with his step-daugh-
ter, Sally Huston, who had married Thomas Limber, and
lived with her husband on a farm on the bank of the Little
Shenango Creek, three miles east of Greenville. Here he
prepared his almanacs, using a large table covered with
sand in which he made the calculations employing a stick
for the purpose, paper being scarce in this backwoods set-
tlement. In front of the house was his sun dial. His other
occupation was to work several hours each day in the garden
on the farm. He was a good swimmer and indulged in this
pastime whenever the opportunity was presented.

His grandchildren, the daughters of Mr. Irwin, delight-
ed to talk of his amiable character and jovial disposition. In
winter on their return from spending the evening with their
young companions, he always insisted that they come into
his bedroom and tell him what they had done since leaving
home. As they drew up about the fire and recounted their
experiences, he would laugh and joke with them over ludi-
crous happenings or counsel and advise them on serious
subjects.

He died on August 10, 1838, at the age of eighty-three
years and nine months, at the home of Mr. Limber. His
death was tragic. For some years before, at daily worship,
he had prayed that his death might be sudden, "so that his
body might not be racked with pain nor scorched with fev-
er." He was on one of his usual summer visits. The hot
August air had long been charged with electricity. Then the
storm burst, the thunder roared and the lightning flashed,
and at midnight Mr. Limber's house was struck, and its vic-
tim was Mr. Taylor. His prayer was answered.

He is at rest, only a few hundred yards from the spot
where he met his death, in the small burial plot on the Hadly

16 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Road, in a corner of the farm where he died. The marble
slab which covers his remains is almost hidden by tangles
of blackberry bushes and weeds.

The record of Mr. Taylor's ministerial acts while in
Pittsburgh, as well as the entries on the loose sheet contain-
ing the list of baptisms on Chartiers Creek, being of perma-
nent interest, are herewith printed in full, just as they ap-
peared in the Commonplace Book, except that they are placed
consecutively.

Registry of Marriages, Baptisms and Funerals.

July 2 Baptized Esqr Barker's little girl
1800

Jany. 25, 1803,

Mr. Fleming to Miss Peggy McDonald.
Polly Brown departed this life on the 27th of April,
1803, at one o'clock P. M.

May 12th, 1803, in the town of Pittsburgh, Jane Med-
calf was baptized.
May 14th, 1803, Miss Sprague.
Feb 16th Married Cap't Reed

to Mrs. McDowell 1804
Feb 29 Married Mr. Hazlet to

Miss Cahoon 1804
William Neas was Baptized
on Sunday May 13th 1804
a child of one month old
August 13th 1804

Married Daniel Lochrey Jannet Calbreath
1805

Sept. 20, John McCune and Mary Wines were married.
1806

April 2d, Were baptized Margaret and Jane Donnald-
son.

May 22, married Capt. Hook to Mrs. Calender.
July 19, Joseph Warters's daughter was baptized by
name Nancy.

August 31, Mr. Lewis was married.
October 19, Baptized four children for Mr. Ol. Ormsby.
November 6, Married Wm. Arthurs.
1807

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 17

January 20, Mr. Cramer was married to Miss Clark
February 5, Married Mr. Th.Morrow to Miss Studder.
February 19, Were married Daniel Freese to Miss
Anna Stevenson.

23d, Mr. Smyth and Mrs. Gross were married.
March 9th, Married a couple at Mr. Tuckers — A Miss
Bradley.

13, Were married Mr. Miller to Miss McFaul.

25, Mr. Kelly and Miss Fitsimons were married.

26, Miss Keller was married.

29, Mr. McFall to Miss McAnany.
April 8, Were married, Mr. McAlester to Miss Patter-
son.

11, Samuel Camp was baptized twenty five years
of age.

28, Were married Patrick O'Hara to Miss Mar-
gery Loughrey.

June 28, Edward Crommey was baptized a child of
three weeks old.

July 16, Were married Daniel Alfred to Miss Sara Mc-
Alwain.

August 28, Married Polly Robinson.
September 11, Were married Mr. Smith to Miss P.
Ferguson.

19, Mr. Mahaffey's three children were bap-
tized.

30, Polly Alfred was married.
October 14, Married Miss Mary Kelly to Mr.
November 5, Were married Mr. Simms to Miss Neville
of Pittsburgh.

6, Was baptized Ann Fish.

1808 February 2, Jesse Newel and Pegg Strain, were mar-
ried.

February 10th 1808

Born 31t December 1807
Baptized Feby 10th 1808

Frederica Henrietta Amelung

Feb. 18, 1808, Were married John Lang to Miss Mary
Fairly.

18 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

24, Were married William Davis to Miss Margaret
Snook and Amasiah Ingram to Miss Unity O'Neal.

29, Alexander Long to Miss Mary Householder.
May 5, Peter Shaffer and Mary Obey were married.

16, James Young to Miss Catherine
1808
June 3 Baptized Charles Warner a child of 18 m

9, Mr. McFaul married to Mrs. Ross.

26, Were married Major Harmon to Miss
June 30, Were married Daniel Callison to Miss Sally
Clark.

July 21, Were married Captain Ma Cutchin to Miss Re-
becca Butler.

August 9, for John Robinson were baptized William
Beny Robinson born March 28th, 1798.
John Garret Robinson born June 27, 1800.
Samuel Dolby Robinson September 6, 1803.
Mary Anne Margaret Robinson born Mar. 26, 1806.

For Richard Robinson were baptized George Sheed
Robinson born May 23, 1801.

Elizabeth Robinson born May 24, 1803.

John Gronow Bull Robinson Jany. 13, 1807.

Ann Dolby Robinson born Jany 13, 1807.
1808 Oct 6, Nancy Johnson was baptized.
October 8, Were married Robert Aul to Miss Mary
Myers.

October 31, Baptized Mr. Clark's son.
December 24, Were married Phil. Ross to Miss Hanna
Semple.

25, Were baptized Mary Collins aged nine
years July last.

Thomas Collins, aged 4 years August last.
Margaret Collins, two years July last,
Valeria Collins aged nine months September llth,
1809

Jany 12, Were married Mr. Humburd to Miss Margaret
Long.

Feb. 5, Were baptized for Mr. McLauchlin two boys
and two girls.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 19

27, Were married Michael Kerr to Polly Mc-
Glauglin.

March 28, Andrew Sloan to Miss Jane Hull.
April 7, Baptized a son for Mr. Abner Barker.

9, Dito a son for Dr. Mowry.

19, John MaCurgin to Hannah Lansdown.

28, Were married Mr. E. Minehart and Miss Bet-
sey Hay.

June 28, Mr. Chaplain and Miss Craig were married.
July 17, David Jones and Miss Jane Jeffers were mar-
ried.

July 27, Were married Jane Reed to Mr.
August Were married a son of Mr. Crawford to
Miss Moore.

1809 August 9th Were married Thomas Hartly to Mrs.
Sarah Camp.

September 1st, Were married Mr. Thos. Ligget to Mrs.
Holdship.

October 26, James Mason married to Miss Nancy Wil-
liams.

December 28, Were married Mr. Abraham Rudolph to
Miss Hanna Davis.

1810

Jany. 21, Henry Ferdinand Roberts was baptized.

March 10 Jacob Kelly and Nancy Gamble were married.
April 20 1810 Married Mr.

Harris to Mrs.

May 2, John Pinkner and Polly Brewer.
May 10, 1810, a couple in Irish town.

10th, David Edwards to Jane Crookshank
18, Edward Custard and Cathrine Snee.
June 10, Peter Maffet to Mary Snee.
June 14, John Anderson to Miss Anne Glasford.
Abraham Rudolph to Miss Hannah Davis.

June 25, George Kelly to Miss Jane McBride.
June 28, Mr. Peter Baird to Miss Nancy Coffy.
July 3d, Mr. William Robinson Junior to Miss Parker.
July 8, Benjamin Holt to Polly Smith.

1810 August 9, Were baptized Maria Emson.

20 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Juliana Minehart.

Were married Josiah Hellet to Miss Ruth
Minehart.
August 12, Robert Bell to Dolly Thomson.

(Here a strip the width of a name has been cut from the Register)

September 6, Joshua McNight to Miss Barkley.

13, Andrew Stewart Miss Ursula Williams.
29, Mr. Christopher Cowan to Miss Kirkpatrick.
October 24, Steven Eddy to Miss Bridget Fox.
Novem 14, Mr. Henry to Mrs. Reed.

26, Reuben Hague to Isabella Strahan.
1811 Jany. 1, Peter Hane to Miss Polly Tripple.
Michael Lentz to Maria Eliza Jones.
1811 Jany. 1, Reuben Palmer to Mary Hogle.

3, Wm. Sharp to Miss Anne Sawyer.

16, John Shaeffer to Susanna Williams.

17, John Reed to Miss Smiley.
William Deel to Miss Hariet Sheldon.

19, David Brotherton to Miss Mary Mehugh.

20, Mr. Watson to Miss Sara Small.

(This space corresponds to the other side of the page in the
Register where the strip was cut out as noted above)

March 19, James Camp to Miss Esther Staley.

21, Mr. Davis to Miss McDonnald.

22, Thos. Ross to Miss Margaret McKnight.
April 2, George Call to Miss Kitty Dunlevy.

3, David Cleland to Eliza Steel.

25, to Miss Newel.

May 9, Nelson Judd to Miss Charlotte Sutton.

11, John Beggs to Miss Sara Jones.
June 5, Obadiah Applegate to Rachel

13, Daniel McKinzey Tucker to Miss Anna Paine.
July 11, Patrick Snee to Miss Margaret Rippy.

28, George Gardner to Miss Polly Tanner.

29, Robt. Guy to Miss Sally Clark.
August 5, Jack to Miss Ann, a black couple.

6, Geo. Randies to Miss Betsy Neely.
16, Wm. Martin to Nancy Baldwin.
18, Dr. Fred Buckelew to Miss Maria Cogan.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

r____ __ * — , — - - -— • - .... -

25, Lewis Huttenhond to Miss Peggy Berry-
man

31, Thos. Sheldon to Nancy Richardson.
Septem 5, John Morrison to Jane McNeel.
15, Elias Jones to Miss Ann Akins.
Oct. 2, Phil Pane to Miss Casteel.

19, Benjamin Morgan Roberts was baptized.
Novem 14th, Mr. Roseman to Miss Greenough.
December 19, John Girty to Miss Mary Graham.

22, Mr. Heesen to Miss M. Craig.
January 2, 1812, Mr. Obey to Miss Sally Benny.
24, Mr. Points to Miss Polly Smith.
28, Mr. Christopher Love to Miss Caathrine
Miller.
Feb. 6, John Mann to Miss Polly Gamble.

Michael Balsley to Miss Cathrine Miller.
Baptized, Nancy, Eliza Anne, Rosanna Tucker
Eliza Went.

Feb. 14th, John Jones to Miss McKee.
17, Thos. Ing to Miss Fanny Cruse.
20, Mr. Henry Stevens to Miss Sophia Griffin.
March 12, James Jack to Miss Margaret Pollock.

26, Mr. Perkins to Miss Barkley.

29, Patrick McCauly to Matilda Cassady.
April 7th, 1812, Curtis Rook to Miss Martha Whinery.
14, Lewis Phipps to Alice Travilla.
17, Were baptized Maria Frew and George With-
erite.
April 21, 1812,

Was baptized Charles Philius,
Godfather Charles Tompson,
GodMother, Elizabeth Elstner.
26, Ann, Eliza Amalia Wilson
30, Mr. Mazarie to Miss Cummer.
May 31, Was baptized Worstoff.
June 10, Married Philip Keller to Miss Rebecka

Berry.

28, Baptized John Taylor Ethey.
July 19, Lieutenant Johnson to Miss Cathrine McGun-
nigle.

22 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Aug. 18, George Dake to Sara Barnet.

Aug. 19, Mr. Charles M. Doughty to Miss Polly Anne

McDowel.

23, Joseph Lewis was baptized.

Sept. 21, Nicholas Schuyler Jones to Miss Nancy Pax-
ton.

October 22, 1812, James Clark to Miss Mary Duk, Pitt
Township.

Decem 29, Arthur McCoubrie to Miss Sara Cummins.
1813 Jany. 1, Judge Young to Miss Barkly.

7, Charles Richard to Miss
Jan. 10, John Johnson to Miss Jane Madowel.

17, Archibald Sinclair to Miss Charity North.
February 10, John Hern to Miss Charlott Cecil.
March 11, David Soles to Miss Betsey Zimmerman.
16, Samuel Robinson to Miss Hariot Gray.
18, Jonathan McCartney to Miss Ellinor Gamble.
22, John Rammage to Miss Margaret McClurg.
April 4th Richard Lewis to Miss Betsy Walters.
12, James Barry to Miss Nancy McClarron.
18, Joseph Cloyne to Hanna Ray.
24, Adam Jonson to Grace Holt.
24, Alex McMullin to Jane Crawford.
May 6, George Brown to Sophia Carrion.

20, Wm. Lusk to Miss Polly Davis.
June 11, John Cummins to Miss Betsy Adams.
17, Philip Black to Miss Patty Brown.
George Sleeth to Miss Sally Miller.
29, Robt. Beebee to Miss Vandever.
July 13, Thos. Carter to Miss Polly Scamahon.
Aug. 12, Hugh Calbreath to Miss Margaret York.
September 13, John Gardiner to Miss
Novem 10, George Brown to Miss Abbey Lamb.

11, James Macnamee to Miss Matilda Jonson.

Nimrod Grace to Miss Mary Anne McCulley.
25, Wm. Anderson to Miss Mary Jane Reed.
28, Chas. Shaler to Miss Amelia Louisa Kirk-
patrick.

Decem. 1, David Frew to Miss Martha Kearns.
2, Wm. Boggs to Miss Sara Lee Pollock.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

9, Mr. Brown to Miss McGinnis.
14, John B. Gray to Miss Kitty Garey.
20, to Miss Philips.

28, John Bowers to Miss Nancy Finley.

26, Charles Shales to Miss Amelia Louisa Kirk-
patrick.

Were baptized Jany 2 1814 in Pittsburgh,
David Gunsales, born May 4, 1807,
Joseph Do Do May 17, 1810,
Rachel Do Do March 12, 1812,
Edwin Long, born August 23, 1806.
Frederick do do Febr. 4, 1808.
Married Jan. 23, 1814, Wm. Thomson to Susana Brown.

27, Thos. B. Dorrell to Miss Elizabeth Lamb.
30, Wm. Richardson to Miss Mary McMullin.

Feb. 3, Francis Adolphus Wilkey to Miss Jane Bailey.

17, Elias B. Horner to Miss Eliza Gamble.

22, Thos. Matthews to Mary Wilcox,
Charles Wilmore to Eliza Gamble.

24, John O'Hara to Mrs. Black.
March 6, Asa B. Shephard to Miss Mary Blashford.

8, Philip Miller to Miss Jane Gwin.

16, John Graham to Miss Elizabeth Connor.
April 8, N-l-B-d to Miss M-L-Y.

11, Robert Hamilton to Miss Jane Wasson.
19, Jeremiah Eyenson to Miss Mary McFarran.
May 10, James Warden to Miss Mary McApin.

Samuel Richardson to Miss Jane Kalsa.
19, James Benny to Miss Betsy Douty.
June 30, Haven to Miss Fanny Irwin.

George McFaul to Miss Rebeka Rattle.
July 6, Mr. Griffin to Miss Mead.

7, Dr. Lewis to Miss Kirkpatrick.

Jams Patten to Miss Hanna
14, Henry Jack to Miss Boniface.
22, John Earls to Miss Anne Rattle.
August 3, Seth Howel to Miss Betsy Turnpaw.

9, Alex Martin to Kitty Richard.
Septem. 2, John Metker to Margaret Lamb.

13, John Macafee to Polly Hartford.

24 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Octo. 27, John Binny to Miss

Novem 1, Michael Carr to Miss Elizabeth Dixon.

Decem. 27, Mr. Petigrew to Miss Patty Barkley.

Mr. Bolton to Miss Rachel Perkins.
1815 January 26th George Brittle to Miss Hains.
February 15, Mr. Geo. Morrow to Miss Kitty Magee.
16, George Morrow to Miss Kitty Magee.
23, Mr. Robinson to Miss Morrow.
April 7, Mr. to Miss Quail.

11, David Watt to Miss Jane Anderson.
13, Peter Leorton to Miss Mary Whitiford.
30, John Nelson to Miss Cathrine Lane.
May 25, James Henry to Miss Rebekka McClain.

William Sands to Miss Jane Gamble.
29, Alexander MaClure to Miss Maria Barnet.
June 18, Joseph T. Goulden to Miss Isabella Steuport.
July 9, John O'Connor to Miss Martha Pinkerton.
18, Wm. Moor to Miss Elizabeth McKeya
31, John McGalahill to Miss Mary Anne Mc-
Gaughan.

Aug. 1, Gabriel Silverthorn to Miss Harriet McGivn.
10, Thomas Burt to Miss Agnes Gallaway.
30, Thomas Alexander to Miss Dorcas Gamble.
September 2, Baptized Robert Sara, David Hummel.
14, Alfred Loyd to Miss Alice McClernon.
21, Robt. McNeil to Miss Polly Long.
October 19, Wm. Starkey to Miss Fany Fox. | Of the

19, Lewis Reed to Miss Mary Berry [ Army

20, Robert McCracken to Miss Cathrine Mc-
Grigger.

Novem. 2, James Ferguson to Miss Fanny Long.

Abraham Derry to Belinda Neville Colo.
12, Edward Smallman to Mrs. Birth.

22, Walter Holmes to Miss Margaret McCand-
les.

28, John Ing. to Miss Elizabeth Brannen.
Decem 14, Hugh Calbreath to Miss Margaret Sorley.

29, Thomas Scot to Miss Sara Wilson.
1816 Jan. 11, James Cramer to Miss Emely Comely.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 25

15, Cathrine Elizabeth Eichbaum to George W.
Bedwell.

23, Samuel Carey to Miss Mary Kemble.
25, Wm. Backhouse to Miss Christina Wright.
Febr. 6, Dennis Adams to Miss Jane Patterson.
15, John Hoey to Miss Mary Little.
20, James Davidson to Miss Jane Graham.
22, Robt. Townsend to Miss Deborah Coleman.
March 1, Wm. McGinnis to Ellionor Humes.
March 26, George Robinson to Miss Jones.

April 1, John Flecher to Miss Mary Gardner.
April 2, John James to Miss Polly Porter.
11, William Sidner to Miss Eliza Green.
23, Philip Harraga to Miss Margaret Vanever.
May 7, John Bradley to Mary Anne Fitspatrick.
16, William Dickson to Miss Isabella Morrow.

both of Lawrenceville.
28, Daniel Boyle to Miss Margaret Cox.

30, James Sweetman to Miss Catharine McDon-
nald.

June 18, Jame Hancock to Mrs. Jane McClelland.
July 2, Wm. McKelty to Miss Sarah Miller.

3, John Gillan to Miss Margaret McGunnigle.

4, Alexander Creighton to Miss Nancy Hill.
August 7, Alexander McAntire to Miss Elizab. Mor-
row.

Aug. 11, Mr. Lambie to Miss Cummer.
Aug. 22, John Longshaw to Miss Ellen McCappin.
September 16, James Higgins to Miss Ellinor Thomson.
October 3, John Rowley to Mary Aljoe.

7, Capt. Samuel Cooper to Miss Eliza Weigley.
Novem. 11, Roger Foley to Miss Barbara Kinney.

12, Daniel McKee to Miss Louisa Tripple.

14, Wm. Lemont to Miss Margaret Kingan.
Jas. McCaslin to Miss Elizabeth Thompson.
Francis Alexander to Miss Sarah Wilson.

26, Henry Zartman to Miss Margaret Shafer.

28, George Echard to Miss Nancy Kingsland.

(To be concluded)

26 The Boatman's Horn.

The Boatman's Horn.*

BY GEN. WILLIAM O. BUTLER.

O, boatman ! wind that horn again,

For never did the listening air,
Upon its lambent bosom bear

So wild, so soft, so sweet a strain !
What, though thy notes are sad and few,

By every simple boatman blown,
Yet is each pulse to nature true,

And melody in every tone.
How oft in boyhood's joyous days,

Unmindful of the lapsing hours,
I've loitered on my homeward way

By wild Ohio's bank of flowers;
While some lone boatman from the deck

Poured his soft numbers to the tide,
As if to charm from storm and wreck

The boat where all his fortunes ride!
Delighted Nature drank the sound,

Enchanted echo bore it round
In whispers soft and softer still,

From hill to plain and plain to hill,
Till e'en the thoughtless, frolic boy,

Elate with hope and wild with joy,
Who gamboled by the river side,

And sported with the fretting tide,
Feels something new pervade his breast,

Change his light step, repress his jest,
Bends o'er the flood his eager ear

To catch the sounds far off, yet dear —
Drinks the sweet draft, but knows not why

The tear of rapture fills his eye.

— Western Review, Lexington, Ky., 1821.

*Before the introduction of steam navigation on the Western
rivers, passengers and articles of commerce were transported in
barges, keelboats, pirogues, rafts and Kentucky flatboats. The nonde-
script craft all carried bugles which were blown at every stopping
place, and as they passed the settlements. The recollection of these
events inspired General Butler to write his exquisite poem.

The Trial of Mamachtaga. 27

The Trial of Mamachtaga, a Delaware Indian, the

First Person Convicted of Murder West of

the Alleghany Mountains, and

Hanged For His Crime.*

BY JUDGE HUGH HENRY BRACKENRIDGE.

I know the particulars of the following story well, be-
cause one of the men (Smith) was shingling a house for me
in the town of Pittsburgh, the evening before he was mur-
dered by Mamachtaga, and for which murder, and some oth-
ers, this Indian was tried. Smith had borrowed a blanket of
me, saying that he was about to cross the river (Allegheny)
to the Indian camp on the west side. Here a party of In-
dians, mostly Delawares, had come in, it being just after
the war, and the greater part of these Indians having pro-
fessed themselves friendly during the war, and their chief,
Killbuck, with his family and that of several others, having
remained at the garrison, or on an island in the Ohio river,
called Killbuck' s Island, and under the reach of the guns of
the fort. Mamachtaga had been at war against the settle-
ments with others of the Delawares who were now at this
encampment.

I went myself over to the encampment, the next morn-
ing, and found the Indians there. Two men had been mur-
dered, Smith and another of the name of Evans, and two
wounded, one of them a dwarf by the name of Freeman. Ac-
cording to the relation which I got from the wounded, there
were four white men together in a cabin when Mamachtaga,
without the least notice, rushed in and stabbled Smith mor-
tally, and had stabbed Evans, who had seized the Indian who
was entangled with the dwarf among his feet attempting to
escape, and who had received wounds also in the scuffle ; the
other white man had also received a stab. It would appear
that the Indian had been in liquor, according to the account
of the other Indians and of the white men who escaped.
Killbuck appeared greatly cast down, and sat upon a log, si-
lent. Mamachtaga made no attempt to escape. He was now
sober, and gave himself up to the guard that came over, af-

*The trial and execution took place in the fall of 1785.

28 The Trial of Mamachtaga,

fecting not to know what had happened. The seat of justice
of Westmoreland county being 30 miles distant, and the jail
there not being secure, he was taken to the guard-house of
the garrison, to be confined until a court of Oyer and Ter-
miner should be holden in the county. Living in the place
and being of the profession of the law, said I to the inter-
preter, Joseph Nicholas, one day, has that Indian any fur or
peltry, or has he any interest with his nation that he could
collect some and pay a lawyer to take up his defence for this
homicide? The interpreter said that he had some in the
hands of a trader in town, and that he could raise from his
nation any quantity of racoon or beaver, provided it would
answer any purpose. I was struck with the pleasantry of
having an Indian for a client, and getting a fee in this way,
and told the interpreter to go to the Indian, and explain the
matter to him, who did so, and brought me an account that
Mamachtaga had forty weight of Beaver, which he was
ready to make over, being with a trader in town, William
Amberson, with whom 'he had left it, and that he had a
brother who would set off immediately to the Indian towns,
and procure an hundred weight or more if that would do
any good, but the interpreter stipulated that he should have
half of all that should be got, for his trouble in bringing
about the contract. Accordingly he was dispatched to the In-
dian, from whom he brought, in a short time, an order for
the beaver in the hand of the trade with Mamachtaga (his
mark). The mark was something like a turkey's foot, as
these people have no idea of an hieroglyphic merely abstract,
as a strait line or a curve, but it must bear some resemblance
to a thing in nature. After this, as it behoved, I went to con-
sult with my client and arrange his defence, if it were pos-
sible to make one on which a probable face could be put.
Accompanied by the interpreter, I was admitted to the In-
dian, so that I could converse with him; he was in what is
called the black hole, something resembling that kind of
hole which is depressed in the floor, and which the southern
people have in their cabins, in which to keep their esculent
roots from the frost during the winter season. Not going
down into the hole as may be supposed, though it was large

The Trial of Mamachtaga.

enough to contain two or three, and was depressed about
eight feet, being the place in which delinquent or refractory
soldiery had been confined occasionally for punishment, but
standing on the floor above, I desired the interpreter to put
his questions. This was done, explaining to him the object
of the inquiry, that it was to serve him, and by knowing the
truth, be prepared for his defence ; he affected to know noth-
ing about it, nor was he disposed to rely upon any defence
that could be made. His idea was that he was giving the
beaver as a commutation for his life. Under this impression
it did not appear to me proper that I should take the beaver,
knowing that I could do nothing for him ; besides, seeing the
manner in which the dark and squalid creature was ac-
commodated with but a shirt and breech-clout on, humanity
dictated that the beaver should be applied to procure him a
blanket and food additional to the bread and water which
he was allowed. Accordingly I returned the order to the in-
terpreter, and desired him to procure and furnish these
things. He seemed reluctant, and thought we ought to keep
the perquisite we had got. On this, I thought it was ad-
visable to retain the order and give it to a trader in town
with directions to furnish these articles occasionally to the
officer of the guard, which I did, taking the responsibility
upon myself to the interpreter for his part of the beaver.

An Indian woman, known by the name of the Grenadier
Squaw, was sitting doing some work by the trap-door of the
cell, or hole in which he was confined, for the trap-door was
kept open and a sentry at the outer door of the guard-house,
the Indian woman was led by sympathy to sit by him. I had
a curiosity to know the force of abstract sentiment, in pre-
ferring greater evils to what with us would seem to be less ;
or rather the force of opinion over pain. For knowing the
idea of the Indians with regard to the disgrace of hanging, I
proposed to the Indian woman, who spoke English as well
as Indian, and was a Delaware herself, (Mamachtaga was
of that nation), to ask him which he would choose, to be
hanged or burnt? Whether it was that the woman was
struck with the inhumanity of introducing the idea of death,
she not only declined to put the question, but her counte-
nance expressed resentment. I then recollected, and have

30 The Trial of Mamachtaga.

since attended to the circumstance, that amongst them-
selves, when they mean to put any one to death, they con-
ceal the determination, and the time, until it is about to be
put in execution, unless the blacking the prisoner, which is
a mark upon such as are about to be burnt, may be called an
intimation ; but it is only by those who are accustomed to
their manners that it can be understood. However, I got the
question put by the interpreter, at which he seemed to hesi-
tate for some time, but said he would rather be shot or be
tomahawked. In a few days it made a great noise through
the country that I was to appear for the Indian, and having
acquired some reputation in the defence of criminals, it was
thought possible by some that he might be acquitted by the
crooks of the law, as the people expressed it; and it was
talked of publickly to raise a party and come to town and
take the interpreter and me both, and hang the interpreter,
and exact an oath from me not to appear in behalf of the
Indian. It was, however, finally concluded to come into the
garrison and demand the Indian, and hang him themselves.
Accordingly, a party came, in a few days, and about break
of day summoned the garrison, and demanded the surrender
of the Indian; the commanding officer remonstrated, and
prevailed with them to leave the Indian to the civil authori-
ty. Upon which they retired, firing their guns as they came
through the town. The interpreter, hearing the alarm, sprang
up in his shirt, and made for a hill above the town, called
Grant's-hill. On seeing him run, he was taken for the In-
dian, who they supposed had been suffered to escape, and
was pursued, until the people were assured that it was not
the Indian. In the meantime he had run some miles, and
swimming the river, lay in the Indian country until he
thought it might be safe to return.

It was not without good reason that the interpreter was
alarmed, for having been some years amongst the Indians,
in early life a prisoner, and since a good deal employed in
the Indian trade, and on all occasions of treaty, employed as
an interpreter, he was associated in the public mind with an
Indian, and on this occasion, considered as the abettor of
the Indian, from the circumstance of employing counsel to

The Trial of Mamachtaga.

defend him. And before this time a party had come from
the Chartiers, a settlement south of the Monongahela, in the
neighborhood of this town, and had attacked some friendly
Indians on the Island in the Ohio, (Killbuck's Island) under
the protection of the garrison, had killed several, and
amongst them some that had been of essential service to
the whites, in the expeditions against the Indian towns, and
on scouting parties, in case of attacks upon the settlements.
One to whom the whites had given the name of Wilson,
(Captain Wilson) was much regretted by the garrison. A cer-
tain Cisna had commanded the party that committed this
outrage.

A day or two after his return, the interpreter came to
me, and relinquished all interest in the beaver that was
lodged with the trader, or expectant from the towns, that
he might, to use his own language, wipe his hands of the
affair, and be clear of the charge of supporting the Indian.
The fact was, that as to beaver from the towns I expected
none, having been informed in the mean time by the friend-
ly Indians, that Mamachtaga was a bad man, and was
thought so by his nation ; that he had been a great warrior ;
but was mischievous in liquor, having killed two of his own
people ; that it would not be much regretted in the nation to
hear of his death ; and that, except his brother, no one would
give any thing to get him off.

He had the appearance of great ferocity; was of tall
stature, and fierce aspect ; he was called Mamachtaga, which
signifies trees blown across, as is usual in a hurricane or
tempest by the wind, and this name had been given him
from the ungovernable nature of his passion. Having, there-
fore, no expectation of peltry or fur in the case, it was no
great generosity in me to press upon the interpreter the
taking half the beaver, as his right in procuring the con-
tract ; but finding me obstinate in insisting upon it, he got a
friend to speak to me, and at length I suffered myself to be
prevailed upon to let him off and take all the beaver that
could be got to myself.

It did not appear to me advisable to relinquish the de-
fence of the Indian, fee or no fee, lest it should be supposed

32 The Trial of Mamachtaga.

that I yielded to the popular impression, the fury of which,
when it had a little spent itself, began to subside, and there
were some who thought the Indian might be cleared, if it
could be proved that the white men killed had made the In-
dian drunk, which was alleged to be the case; but which
the wounded and surviving persons denied, particularly the
dwarf, (William Freeman), but his testimony, it was
thought, would not be much regarded, as he could not be
said to be man grown, and had been convicted at the quarter
sessions of stealing a keg of whiskey some time before.

At a court of Oyer and Terminer holden for the coun-
ty of Westmoreland, before Chief Justice M'Kean, and Jus-
tice Bryan, Mamachtaga was brought to trial. The usual
forms were pursued. An interpreter, not Nicholas, but a cer-
tain Handlyn, stood by him and interpreted, in the Delaware
language, the indictment and the meaning of it, and the priv-
ilege he had to deny the charge, that is the plea of "not

guilty" But he could not easily comprehend that it was mat-
ter of form, and that he must say "not guilty" ; for he was
unwilling to deny, as unbecoming a warrior to deny the truth.
For though he did not confess, yet he did not like to say that
he had not killed the men ; only that he was drunk, and did
not know what he had done ; but "supposed he should know
when he was under the ground." The court directed the
plea to be entered for him, and he was put upon his trial.

He was called upon to make his challenges, which the
interpreter explained to him, which he was left to make
himself, and which he did as he liked the countenance of the
jury, and challenged according to the sourness, or cheerful-
ness of the countenance, and what he thought indications of
a mild temper. The jurors, as they were called to the book,
being told in the usual form, "Prisoner, look upon the juror
— juror, look upon the prisoner at the bar — are you related
to the prisoner?" One of them, a German of a swarthy com-
plexion, and being the first called, took the question amiss,
thinking it a reflection, and said with some anger, that "he
thought that an uncivil way to treat Dutch people, as if he
could be the brother, or cousin, of an Indian" ; but the mat-
ter being explained to him by another German on the jury,

The Trial of Mamachtaga.

he was satisfied, and was sworn.

The meaning of the jury being on oath, was explained
to the Indian, to give him some idea of the solemnity and
fairness of the trial. The testimony was positive and put
the homicide beyond a doubt ; so that nothing remained for
me, in opening his defence, but the offering to prove that he
was in liquor, and that this had been given him by the white
people, the traders in town. This testimony was overruled,
and it was explained to the Indian that the being drunk
could not by our law excuse the murder. The Indian said
"he hoped the good man above would excuse it."

The jury gave their verdict, guilty, without leaving the
bar. And the prisoner was remanded to jail. In the mean
time there was tried at the same court another person,
(John Bradly) , on a charge of homicide, but who was guilty
of manslaughter only. Towards the ending of the court,
these were both brought up to receive sentence. The Indian
was asked what he had to say, why sentence of death should
not be pronounced upon him. This was interpreted to him,
and he said that he would rather run awhile. This was un-
der the idea of the custom among the Indians of giving time
to the murderer, according to the circumstances of the case,
to run, during which time if he can satisfy the relations of
the deceased, by a commutation for his life, a gun, a horse,
fur and the like, it is in their power to dispense with the
punishment, but if this cannot be done, having not enough
to give, or the relations not consenting to take a commuta-
tion, he must come at the end of the time appointed, to the
spot assigned, and there, by a warrior of the nation, or some
relative, son, brother, etc., of the deceased be put to death,
in which case the tomahawk is the usual instrument. No in-
stance will occur in which the condemned will not be punc-
tual to his engagement. And I think it very probable, or
rather can have no doubt, but that if this Indian had been
suffered to run at this time, that is, go to his nation, on the
condition to return at a certain period, to receive the sen-
tence of what he would call the council, he would have come,
with as much fidelity, as a man challenged, would on a point
of honour come to the place assigned, and at the time when,

34 The Trial of Mamachtaga.

to risk himself to his adversary. Such is the force of opin-
ion, from education, on the human mind.

Sentence was being pronounced upon the man convict-
ed of manslaughter. (In this case, the first part of the sen-
tence, as the law directs, was that of hanging, which is done
until the benefit of clergy is prayed by the prisoner; out not
understanding this, he was not prepared for the shock ; no-
thing could exceed the contortion of his muscles when a sen-
tence, contrary to what he had expected, was pronounced.
Being a simple man, he made a hideous outcry, gave a most
woeful look to the court, and country and begged for mercy ;
and it was not for some time after that, having the matter
explained to him, and the benefit of the clergy being allowed,
he could be composed), sentence of burning in the hand be-
ing now pronounced; at this moment the sheriff came in
with a rope to bind up his hand to a beam of the low and
wooden court-house in which we were, in order that the hot
iron might be put upon it.

Sentence of hanging had been previously pronounced
upon the Indian, on which he had said that he would prefer
to be shot ; but it being explained to him that this could not
be done, he had the idea of hanging in his mind. Accord-
ingly, by a side glance, seeing the sheriff coming in with a
rope, which was a bed cord he had procured, having nothing
else, in our then low state of trade and manufactures, Mama-
chtaga conceived that the sentence was about to be exe-
cuted presently upon him, and that the rope was for this
purpose, which coming unaware upon him, he lost the com-
mand of himself for a moment; his visage grew black, his
features were screwed up, and he writhed with horror and
aversion ; the surprise not having given time to the mind to
collect itself, and on the acquired principle of honour, to con-
ceal its dismay or on those of reason to bear with and com-
pose itself to its fate. Even when undeceived and made ac-
quainted that he was not to die then, he remained under a
visible horror, the idea of immediate death, and especially
of hanging, giving a tremor, like the refrigeration of cold
upon the human frame.

Before he was taken from the bar, he wished to say

The Trial of Mamachtaga.

something, which was to acknowledge, that his trial had
been fair, and to express a wish, that his nation would not
revenge his death, or come to war on his account. Being
asked as he was taken off, by some of those accompanying
the sheriff, in conducting him to jail, whom he thought the
judges to be, before whom he had been tried, and who were
on the bench in scarlet robes, which was the official custom
of that time, and being of the Delaware nation, amongst
whom Moravian missionaries had been a good deal, and as
it would seem, mixing some recollections which he had de-
rived from this source, he answered that the one, meaning
the chief justice, was God, and the other Jesus Christ.

At the same court of Oyer and Terminer was convicted
a man for the crime against nature, and at a court of Quar-
ter Sessions a short time after, another, a young man of the
name of Jack had been convicted of larceny, and was now
confined in the same jail, and in fact in the same room, for
there was but one, with the Indian and the white man before-
mentioned ; and though, upon account of his youth and fam-
ily connections, the jury in finding a verdict had recom-
mended him to pardon, for which the supreme executive
council of the State had been petitioned some time before;
nevertheless he could not restrain the wickedness of his
mind and had prevailed upon the white man, guilty of the
crime against nature, as he had to die at any rate, to save
the disgrace of being hanged, to consent to be murdered by
the Indian. The creature was extremely simple, and had
actually consented, and Jack had prepared a knife for the
purpose, but the Indian refused, though solicited, and offered
liquor, saying that he had killed white men enough already.

A child of the jailor had been taken sick, and had a
fever. The Indian said he could cure it, if he had roots from
the woods, which he knew. The jailor taking off his irons
which he had on his feet, took his word that he would not
make his escape, while he let him go to the woods to collect
roots, telling him that if he did make his escape, the great
council, the judges, would hang him, (the jailor), in his
place. But for greater security, the jailor thought proper to
accompany him to the woods, where roots were collected,

36 The Trial of Mamachtaga.

which on their return were made use of in the cure of the
child.

The warrant for the execution of the Indian and of the
white man, came to hand, and the morning of the execution
the Indian expressed a wish to be painted, that he might die
like a warrior. The jailor, as before, unironed him, and took
him to the woods to collect his usual paints, which having
done, he returned, and prepared himself for the occasion,
painting highly with the rouge which they use on great oc-
casions.

A great body of people assembling at the place of execu-
tion, the white man was hung first, and afterwards the In-
dian ascended a ladder placed to the cross timber of the gib-
bet ; the rope being fastened, when he was swung off it broke,
and the Indian fell, and having swooned a little, he rose with
a smile, and went up again, a stronger rope in the mean
time having been provided, or rather two put about his
neck together, so that his weight was supported, and he
underwent the sentence of the law, and was hanged till he
was dead.

This was during the Indian war, and the place on the
verge of the settlement, so that if the Indian had taken a
false step, and gone off from the jailor while he was looking
for roots for the cure, or for painting, it would have been
easy for him to have made his escape ; but such is the force
of opinion, as we have before said, resulting from the way
of thinking amongst the Indians, that he did not seem to
think that he had the physical power to go. It was never-
theless considered an imprudent thing in the jailor to run
this risk. For if the Indian had made his escape, it is moral-
ly certain that in the then state of public mind, the jailor
himself would have fallen a sacrifice to the resentment of
the people. — Loudon's Indian Narratives.

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator. 37

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

The history of the Pittsburgh Oil Exchanges is the story of the
maddest period of speculation which was perhaps ever seen in the
city. It forms a distinctive era in speculation, and a description of
life in the exchanges is worth preserving. The editor vouches for the
authenticity of the diary. The earliest experiences recorded by the
diarist took place in the Pittsburgh Oil Exchange at that time located
in the Old City Hall, which until recent years stood in the easterly part
of the Diamond. On the completion of the Pittsburgh Petroleum Ex-
change at number 117 (now 337) Fourth Avenue, the author became a
member there.

In 1886 the title of this exchange was changed to Pittsburgh Pe-
troleum Stock and Metal Exchange. Oil speculation gradually de-
clined, the Pittsburgh Oil Exchange went out of existence, a fire seri-
ously damaged the building of the Pittsburgh Petroleum Stock and
Metal Exchange, and in 1893 the property was sold to the Union
Trust Company which tore down the building and erected in its place
the banking house which it has ever since occupied. In other quarters
the Pittsburgh Petroleum Stock and Metal Exchange languished for
some years longer. In 1896 the Pittsburgh Stock Exchange was or-
ganized, most of the incorporators being former members of the older
exchange, which thereupon shortly afterward discontinued business.

April, 1884.

\ ,

I saw Riddle a few days ago and asked him which Ex-
change to enter and also his opinion of the step I contem-
plated taking. He told me not to speculate, but if I was de-
termined to become a broker to do a strictly commission
business. He evidently saw that I had my heart set on
entering the Exchange, or I believe he would have urged
me to reconsider my plan. He declared that in his opinion
the old Exchange could not exist as a great Exchange, once
the new one on Fourth Avenue was opened. He advised me
however to purchase a membership in the old Exchange as
the price was comparatively low; and if I did not like the
oil business I would not be very much money out of pocket. I
came near buying a seat, as suggested by Riddle, but Rose-
burg, who had it for sale, wanted five dollars more than I had
decided to pay. Later in the day he would have sold it to me
at my price ; but then I did not want it at all.

Today I bought five shares of stock in the new or Petro-
leum Exchange for nine hundred dollars, and made applica-

38 Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

tion for membership, paying the initiation fee of twenty-
five dollars.

April 18, 1884.

I have now been hanging around the Exchange for two
weeks, spending my time watching the proceedings and
reading the newspapers. I was afraid to act, but two days
ago Sam. Thompson came to me, and asked whether I did
not want to do something. He said perhaps I had noticed
the heavy selling by Watson and Beal, and in a vague way
intimated that it was the Penn Bank Syndicate that was
selling. I was given to understand that they had sold two
millions of barrels, with the added insinuation that if it was
all "long" oil, the market was bound to go down. "Let me
sell you twenty thousand 'short'," Thompson continued.

I was afraid to give the order and requested him to find
out whether it was really "long" oil that had been sold. He
came back and reported that he had been assured it was
"long stuff." I was still doubtful, but determined to run the
risk, and told him to go ahead and sell twenty thousand
"short" for me. After this had been done, I became bolder
and ordered twenty thousand more to be sold, the average
price on all my sales being 97 cents a barrel. The market
closed a little below what I sold at, and I went home, easy in
mind, but spent a restless night, having visions of disaster
continually before my eyes.

Yesterday morning I was in the Exchange bright and
early, and gave Thompson a check for a thousand dollars as
"margins." This amount he was required to give Wright
who had loaned him the oil which he had sold for me. The
market opened weak and at eleven o'clock I concluded to
begin "covering." Thompson "covered" me at an average
price of 95 cents a barrel. Then my joy knew no bounds.
I concluded to take a half holiday. On the way home I fig-
ured out my profit which amounted to eight hundred dol-
lars, less broker's commission. I spent the afternoon read-
ing and writing and thinking over my good fortune. I want
to make twenty or thirty thousand dollars, then I will give
it up. I have promised father to give him enough money to
visit Europe as soon as I have made my pile.

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator. 39

April 22, 1884.

Yesterday morning the new Petroleum Exchange was
opened for business with imposing ceremonies. I was on
hand, behind the railing where the brokers stay, and must
confess felt a little out of place. The room was thronged
with visitors, among whom were a number of prominent
citizens, several of whom delivered addresses, the burden of
which was admiration of the "Petroleum Palace," very lit-
tle being said about the business to be conducted in it. Be-
fore the speeches were made the Rev. Samuel Maxwell,
rector of Trinity Episcopal Church, offered a prayer. A
wicked friend commented on the prayer as follows: "When
it was reported in the infernal regions that the Petroleum
Exchange had been opened with prayer, all hell laughed
so loud and long, that the sound of the laughter drowned
the crackling of the flames."

My friend, old Mr. N. — , was among the visitors, and I
went over and spoke to him, asking him the stereotyped
question, "Don't you think it is a magnificent building?"
This seemed to provoke him. While he spoke kindly enough
to me, he was very bitter against the oil business. "Yes,"
said he, looking at the gilded walls and ceiling, "a gambling
hell, and a bad place for a young man to be in. He will be
ruined among these gamblers. The whole business should
be suppressed by law. I am surprised that such a respect-
able man as Captain Batchelor would serve as President."

I suppose I blushed as I looked down with the mortifica-
tion which I felt, while this harangue was going on, for I
value Mr. N. — 's good opinion.

April 30, 1884.

While waiting until my new business cards are printed,
I concluded to do a little speculating on my own account, and
directed Sam. Thompson to sell twenty thousand barrels
"short" at 93%. He told me I had better buy twenty thou-
sand instead of selling.

May 1, 1884.

I spent a miserable day. Oil closed at 97. As the oil
market now stands my loss amounts to six hundred and
fifty dollars. I gave Thompson my check for that amount.

40 Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

The Fishers had their customers cover their "shorts" to-
day. Everybody is "bullish." It is said the Standard is un-
der the market.

May 3, 1884.

Two more days of mental anguish and nights of fever-
ish slumber. I gave another check for six hundred and fifty
dollars, the amount it now takes to make good the "mar-
gins" on my "shorts."

May 5, 1884.

My poor bank account was drawn on for four hundred
dollars more to-day. Where will the market stop? The
whole talk is, "She's booming, isn't she ? She'll go to a dol-
lar and a quarter sure this time. You had better 'cover'
your 'shorts.' " I felt like "covering," but on consulting my
friend T. — , I concluded to wait. If I get out without loss
this time I will never speculate in oil again.

Last evening I called on the girls, whom I had

not seen for some time, and they asked me what business I
was engaged in. I told them I was a member of the Petrole-
um Exchange. They appeared to be shocked, but quickly re-
covering said, "Of course you do not speculate yourself, do
you?" I confessed that I did, when they asked, "Isn't it
gambling? The ministers are all opposed to it. We always
thought it was wrong, but of course we do not know any-
thing about it."

We are again hearing of the persons who made money
on this "boom." These stories remind me of something I
saw to-day. P — S — made about one hundred and fifty
dollars in a few minutes by buying oil and selling it
again. Immediately he rushed into the lobby and told an
acquaintance about his profit. At this time Mr. S — was
also "short," and was losing five times as much as he had
just made; this information, however, he did not impart to
his friend.

The losses of the "bears" are not made public. The
greedy "lambs" who go in on the "booms" and are always
fleeced, would not come in so freely if the losses were placed
prominently before them. It seems to me that the news-
papers play into the hands of the manipulators. When oil is

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

41

"cornered" they say the fields are playing out, that stocks
are declining, or give other plausible reasons for the advance
in the price.

May 6, 1884.

For the first time in over a week I am breathing easily.
The "bulls" were as confident as ever this morning. Some
of them had the same pictured representation of a bull
on their hats or coat lapels, as on the other mornings; but
it was not long until many faces became pale, and many
voices were hushed. Financial affairs in New York have been
looking badly for several weeks, and to-day the impending
disaster culminated. The first setback for the "bulls" hap-
pened just after the opening. Ben. Vandergrift was "bull-
ing"— bidding for fifty thousand barrel blocks, when he did
not want any. He opened his eyes pretty wide when Arter
of Beggs & Co., let him have fifty thousand. Prices dragged
along until about eleven o'clock when the cyclone struck the
market. Watson was sitting in the smoking gallery over-
looking the "bull ring," and bidding in a joking tone for
fifty thousand barrels. No sooner did he utter the words
than Arter quietly said, "You've got it." Watson now be-
came excited and standing up leaned over the railing, and
with the evident intention of holding the market, yelled,
"A hundred?" Arter said, "Yes." Watson again, "A hun-
dred and fifty?" Another, "Yes." Watson again, "Two hun-
dred?" Still another, "Yes."

At this moment Watson received a telegram and hur-
riedly climbing down the winding stair, flew to the "ring,"
and commenced unloading in twenty-five, fifty, and one hun-
dred thousand barrel lots. This was kept up with short in-
tervals all the rest of the day, until he must have sold at
least two millions of barrels. Prices went down on nearly
every sale. The report spread through the Exchange about
the failure of the New York banking firm of Grant and
Ward, and the Marine National Bank of that city. The
lobby soon filled up, many of the visitors being business
men who came to see the excitement.

Although many a man's fortune was lost, I feel happy,
as the market is going the way I want it to. In this business

42 Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

the old adage is very appropriate, "One man's loss is another
man's gain."

May 13, 1884.

To-day I "covered" the last five thousand barrels of my
"shorts" at 93%, which leaves my net profit eighty-two
dollars and fifty cents, instead of a loss of seventeen hun-
dred dollars, which would have been the case had I "cov-
ered" a week ago. This afternoon I was at McKeesport at-
tending the funeral of an old school teacher of mine, and
although depressed at my friend's death, I could scarcely
refrain from thinking how fortunate I was in getting out
of my trouble.

May 14, 1884.

Another day of intense excitement. When it was an-
nounced that the Metropolitan National Bank of New York
had failed, prices dropped ten cents in a short time, going
down in jumps. Brokers were running to and from the rail-
ing consulting their principals in the lobby. The gate-keeper
was hoarse with the constant shouting of brokers' names.
The lobby kept white-faced silence as they saw the accumu-
lations of years being swept away in the maelstrom of
speculation. "Margins" were soon exhausted with many;
and a large amount of "long" oil was consequently dumped
on the market at ruinous prices. The news from the East
was bad enough, but rumor painted it in still darker colors.
The six or seven failures were exaggerated into a dozen or
fifteen. The excitement of the panic in Wall Street seemed
to be reflected in every face here.

There have been quite a number of young bloods hang-
ing about the railing lately, as it is considered fashionable
to speculate. They are looking pale and disheartened. I am
now a disinterested spectator being neither "long" nor
"short," hence can view the market without feelings of
either joy or sorrow.

May 19, 1884.

I am now a full fledged "Broker in Petroleum." I re-
ceived my business cards from the printer a few days ago.
I spent a good deal of time on the statistics which are print-
ed on the back of the cards. I collected the figures on pro-

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

43

duction, consumption, amount added to stocks, amount
drawn from stocks, accumulations, and highest and lowest
average prices for the years beginning with 1867 and end-
ing with 1883. I want something which is unique, something
which will prove valuable, although I am not fool enough to
imagine that the information on the cards will serve as an
index to speculate by. In small type my cards have print-
ed on them, "Petroleum bought and sold on margins and for
cash, strictly on commission," and under this are the words :
"Refer by permission to" — here are inserted the names of
several persons who have allowed me to use their names as
references. I had a thousand cards printed. My plans are
vague but extensive. In a few days I will mail about half of
the cards to the banks, and insurance companies in the city
and country towns where there are people who speculate.
My plans have somewhat the appearance of an air castle.
I intend after a while to add stocks and grain to my busi-
ness ; and in the end establish a private banking house, and
perhaps eventually, — who knows — remove to New York and
live among the other financial kings.

I am ready for business when the oldest brokers on the
floor wish they were out of it ; when banks are toppling and
credit is gone. People tell me it is a poor time to engage in
this precarious business, but I will try it.

I am determined to be a conscientious broker; I will
never tempt any one into oil speculation. I know it would
be leading them into danger. I have discouraged several of
my friends from touching oil. I will try to get persons who
are speculating to deal with me, but I never intend to advise
customers what to do ; they can guess as well as I, and they
are just as likely to make money without my advice as with
it. Many brokers are always telling their customers what
to do. At one time they say oil must come down ; to look at
the forty millions of barrels above ground. A few days later
they change their tune and declare, "She's bound to go up,
the old wells are all giving out, and there is no new field in
view." They even quote the opinion of geologists, who they
claim have already defined the oil belt. I believe most of these
brokers are honest in their opinions, but still they sadly mis-

44 Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

lead their customers. I want to see whether I cannot make
brokerage an honest calling.

This morning I executed my first orders. Mr. A. — , a
retired manufacturer who lives near us, and who says he is
speculating to make a little spending money and for amuse-
ment, gave me an order to buy five thousand barrels at 74%.
An acquaintance of his, a Mr. H. — , a lumberman from West
Virginia, who had dropped in to see the excitement, and was
seduced thereby and by what Mr. A. — had done, gave me
an order for five thousand barrels at 74%. He had no money
with him, but was so anxious to get oil that he asked me if
I would accept as "margins," a note which he had received
from a Pittsburgh firm in payment for lumber. He prom-
ised to send me a draft for five hundred dollars as soon as
he arrived at his home. Knowing that the parties who made
the note were responsible, I accepted it. Mr. H. — was much
excited, and as prices were descending urged me to hurry
and buy the oil; apparently he was afraid it would go up
again before he could get any. I confess that I blushed as I
went to the "bull ring" and executed these orders. Dr. U — ,
who is a constant visitor in the Exchange, remarked to me
that I was too timid to be an oil broker.

The market was panicky all day, going into the upper
sixties. Notwithstanding that my two customers are los-
ing, I am happy, having made twenty-five dollars in com-
missions. I confess to boasting to several of my friends of
the amount of money I made out of my first day's brokerage

business" May 20, 1884.

Oil was again panicky, and Mr. A — had me sell his oil
at 69%, which nets him a loss of two hundred and forty
dollars and fifty cents.

John B — , a friend of mine, gave me two hundred dol-
lars as "margins" for oil, and asked me to buy one thousand
barrels for him. I advised him against doing anything at

present May 21, 1884.

I was dumbfounded this afternoon when informed that
the Penn Bank had suspended payments. I had heard vague
whisperings about it around the "ring," but nobody could
give any definite information. I thought it was only a ma-

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator. 45

licious lie promulgated by members of the Exchange who
are supposed to be antagonistic to the Penn Bank crowd.
Suddenly I saw Beal, who with Watson is alleged to repre-
sent the Penn Bank in the Exchange, pale faced and ex-
cited, with one hand clutched in his hair, selling huge blocks
of oil at whatever price he could obtain. When told by per-
sons who had been at the bank, and found the doors closed,
and a notice of suspension posted outside, I was dazed. I
was shocked to think that an institution of which I had
thought so highly, should prove to be so weak ; and besides
two good friends of mine have large sums of money on de-
posit there. I intended to remove my own account to the
Penn Bank in a few days ; it was a close shave for me.

This evening I was told that Beal was selling "short"
on the knowledge of the bank's failure and had no oil at all.
If Riddle, the president of the bank, gave him the orders to
sell, it looks to me like the most cold-blooded scheme imagin-
able. It is worse than making money by bringing about the
death of your own father or mother. I am disgusted with the
entire business, and shall take the earliest opportunity of
getting out of it. Public sentiment will now be so aroused
that all oil brokers and speculators will be frowned upon
more than ever. june 12, 1884.

I sent Mr. H. — a draft for sixty-three dollars and
eighty cents, all that remained of his five hundred dollars
"margins." I have no doubt he will curse the day when he
put his foot in the Oil Exchange, and perhaps curse me, al-
though I am perfectly guiltless. On the second of this
month I turned over Mr. H. — 's oil to C. S. Leslie, a broker,
and he sold Mr. H — out yesteday, as the "margins" were
all gone except the above amount.

My two first and only customers have both fared badly
with me, and I have solemnly resolved to do no more broker-
age business. If the fools want to gamble, they can do it
through some one else.

I gave John B — a check for his two hundred dollars
ten days ago. I met Mr. N — to-day and he asked me about
oil. I told him I had just closed my oil business and intended
to quit the Exchange altogether. He said he thought that
was right, as it was no business for me.

(To be continued)

46 Ohio Valley Historical Association.

Eleventh Annual Meeting of the Ohio Valley
Historical Association.

The Ohio Valley Historical Association held its elev-
enth annual meeting in Pittsburgh in the building of the
Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania, Bigelow Boule-
vard and Parkman avenue, Friday and Saturday, November
30 and December 1, 1917.

The Association was formed for the purpose of pro-
moting the study of the history of the Ohio Valley and pre-
serving the records thereof. It embraces a considerable
number of persons interested in these matters in the States
of Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Ken-
tucky and Tennessee, including many professors and teach-
ers in educational institutions, as well as men and women
prominent in other walks of life.

Justice has not been done in the general histories of
the country to the important part played by the Ohio Valley
and particularly the portion in and near Pittsburgh in the
founding and development of the Nation and it is to remedy
this that the Association is pledged. Every intelligent and
patriotic citizen of the Valley should therefore be interested
in its work and be willing to help it. Each year the Associ-
ation's proceedings, including the interesting historical pap-
ers read, are published and furnished free to its members,
who pay one dollar a year dues, there being no initiation fee.
All persons interested are invited to become members. This
association met in Pittsburgh in October, 1911, at the time
of the celebration of the centennial of steamboat navigation
on the western rivers, which was suggested by it.

The officers for 1916-17, under whose auspices the
meeting was held in Pittsburgh, were: President, Burd S.
Patterson, Secretary of Historical Society of Western Penn-
sylvania, Pittsburgh, Pa.; Vice Presidents, Prof. James R.
Robertson, Berea College, Berea, Ky. ; Prof. Wilbur H. Sei-
bert, Ohio State University, Columbus; Ex-Governor Wil-
liam A. MacCorkle, Charleston, W. Va.; Prof. Frank P.
Goodwin, Cincinnati, 0. ; Corresponding Secretary and Treas-
urer, Prof. Christopher B. Coleman, Butler College, Indian-

Ohio Valley Historical Association.

47

apolis, Ind.; Recording Secretary and Curator, Prof. Eliza-
beth Crowther, Western College for Women, Oxford, O.

Executive Committee, the officers of the Association,
also the former Presidents: Hon. E. 0. Randall, Columbus,
0.; Hon. Charles T. Greve, Cincinnati, O.; Prof. I. J. Cox,
Cincinnati, 0. ; Prof. A. B. Hulbert, Marietta, 0. ; Harry B.
Mackoy, Esq., Covington, Ky. ; Prof. J. E. Bradford, Miami
University, Oxford, 0. ; Prof. J. M. Callahan, West Virginia
University, Morgantown; Prof. H. W. Elson, Thiel College,
Greenville, Pa.; Prof. Harlow Lindley, Earlham College,
Richmond, Ind.; and the following elected by the Associa-
tion; Dr. H. S. Green, Charleston, W. Va. ; Dr. H. J. Web-
ster, University of Pittsburgh; Hon. Samuel M. Wilson,
Lexington, Ky. ; Prof. Mary G. Young, Oxford, 0.

The Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania ap-
pointed the following committee to assist in the entertain-
ment of the visiting members of the Association: William
H. Stevenson, Omar S. Decker, John E. Potter, Dr. William
J. Holland, Dr. Samuel B. McCormick, Rev. P. A. McDer-
mott, W. S. Linderman, Mrs. Samuel A. Ammon, Miss Belle
S. McMillen, Miss Bess Harnish, Miss Delia McMeans, Miss
Emma Dare Poole, T. M. Walker, Benjamin Thaw, D. P.
Black, George B. Moore, Thomas J. Hawkins, Edward E.
Eggers, Charles W. Dahlinger, Thomas Stephen Brown,
A. H. Lappe, John Dewar and John P. Cowan.

Owing to war conditions and other matters preventing
the attendance of persons who had agreed to read papers
or speak, a number of alterations had to be made in the
program which was carried out very successfully as follows :

Friday, November 30, 10:30 A. M. Historical Society
Building — A paper was read by Miss Mary Meek Atkeson,
West Virginia University, Morgantown, on "Writers of
West Virginia," which showed much valuable research.
Paper, Dr. Christopher B. Coleman, Butler College, Indian-
apolis, Ind.: "The Ohio Valley in the Preliminaries of the
War of 1812." In the absence of Dr. Coleman his interesting
paper was read by the President.

At 12:30 P. M., luncheon at the H. J. Heinz Company's
establishment was tendered by the company. Prof. J. E.

48 Ohio Valley Historical Association.

Bradford, of Miami University, Oxford, 0., presided. A
paper by Dr. Homer C. Hockett, Ohio State University, Co-
lumbus, "The Significance of the Settlement of the Ohio
Valley," elicited much favorable comment.

Following an inspection of the H. J. Heinz Company
plant, the visitors were taken to the Block House of Fort
Pitt.

At 8:15 P. M. there was a large gathering at the His-
torical Society's building, presided over by Dr. H. W. El-
son of Thiel College, Greenville, Pa. A valuable paper was
read by Prof. Elizabeth Crowther, Western College for Wo-
men, Oxford, 0., on "The Work of the Ohio Valley Histori-
cal Association in the Present Crisis." Dr. Wilbur H. Seibert,
Ohio State University, Columbus, read a very, instructive
paper on "The Loyalists or Tories of Pennsylvania." A
paper by Dr. St. George L. Sioussat, President Mississippi
Valley Historical Association, Brown University, Providence,
R. I., was an illuminated exposition of the "Early Land
Systems in the Ohio Valley." A paper by Col. Henry W.
Shoemaker, New York, President Altoona (Pa.) Tribune
Company, was entitled "Western Pennsylvania Indian Folk
Lore." In the unavoidable absence of Col. Shoemaker, his
most excellent paper was read by the President.

Saturday, December 1, 10:30 A. M. Business meeting
at the Historical Society building. Officers reports were
made and approved. The annual election resulted in the
choice of Dr. James R. Robertson, Berea College, Ky., as
President and the following Vice Presidents: Prof. Wilbur
H. Seibert, Ohio State University, Ex-Gov. William A. Mac-
Corkle, Charleston, W. Va. ; Prof. Homer C. Hockett, Ohio
State University; William H. Stevenson, President of the
Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania, Pittsburgh. All
the other officers and executive committee members were
re-elected.

At 12:15 there was a luncheon at the William Penn
Hotel under the auspices of the Pittsburgh Commercial Club,
presided over by Ira C. Harper, President of the club. Dr.

Ohio Valley Historical Association.

William J. Holland, Director of the Pittsburgh Carnegie
Museum, acted as toastmaster, and read a couple of inter-
esting old letters. Prof. J. M. Callahan of West Virginia
read a very interesting paper on "Illustrations of the Value
of Local History in the Study of National History." Gov.
John J. Cornwell, of West Virginia, and W. M. Foulke of
Charleston, State Archivist, of West Virginia, made enter-
taining talks.

In the afternoon a number of the visitors inspected the
Carnegie Institute.

At 6 :30 P. M. a banquet was held at the Hotel Schenley,
presided over by Burd S. Patterson, President of the Asso-
ciation. William H. Stevenson, President of the Historical
Society of Western Pennsylvania, acted as toastmaster. The
retiring President, Mr. Patterson, read a paper on "The
Ohio Valley's Proper Place in History." Dr. James R. Rob-
ertson, the President-elect, read a thoughtful and compre-
hensive paper on "The Last Decade in the Ohio Valley."
Gov. John J. Cornwell, of West Virginia, made an eloquent
and most interesting address on the relations between Pitts-
burgh and West Virginia and the interest this section had
in the triumph of the Allies in the present great war. He
declared that if Germany is now permitted to make peace
terms she would retain the great iron mines and furnaces
of France and Belgium and with theirs and her own coal re-
sources she would dominate the manufacturing world to the
disadvantage of Pittsburgh and the whole Ohio Valley. In-
teresting and entertaining talks were also made by Wilson
M. Foulk, State Archivist of West Virginia ; Prof. St. George
L. Sioussat; Prof. Homer C. Hockett, and Dr. Samuel B.
McCormick, Chancellor of the University of Pittsburgh. The
evening's program was the most interesting of the kind ever
presented in Pittsburgh. The whole meeting was in fact
characterized by the excellency of the various papers read
and the speeches made. They will be in due time printed in
the annual report of the Association.

Some of the points made in President Patterson's paper
were the following:

That the New England and other Eastern Historians
had failed to do anything like justice to the part played by

50 Ohio Valley Historical Association.

the Ohio Valley and its people in the founding and upbuild-
ing of the Nation. He then recited many events of the first
importance which had happened in the valley or been per-
formed by its people. He claimed but for these the Nation
might to-day be confined within the region between the Al-
leghanies and the Atlantic and the British and other flags
be flying over the rest of the present United States. He
showed that eleven Presidents came from the Ohio Valley or
did their most important work there and that Washington
learned war and diplomacy in the valley. He said that when
the valley's own historians wrote its history those of the
East would get a severe shock. In conclusion he said:

"Great as has been and is the Ohio Valley, much greater
things are in store for it. The Ohio River has been called
the Rhine 01 America, but when our river comes into its
own the German stream will fade into insignificance beside
it. For when the Ohio River is properly improved all the
way from Pittsburgh to Cairo and its great tributaries are
also similarly improved and its waters are connected with
those of the Great Lakes by the now assured Lake Erie and
Ohio River canal, first projected by George Washington,
then will this great valley prosper as never before. Its in-
dustrial supremacy will be forever assured. Great vessels
will depart from its ports for all parts of the world. Thou-
sands of tourists will traverse the beautiful Ohio and make
their voyages to the lakes and to New York harbor in one
direction and to the Mississippi, the Gulf and the Panama
Canal in the other. Then will the Ohio Valley and its people
reach their true and mightiest estate and stand forever as
the bulwark of freedom and democracy throughout the
world. Then will Abraham Lincoln's prophetic words that
this nation could not endure half slave and half free with the
aid of the mighty people of this great valley be uroadened
and consolidated into the even greater and forever enduring
truth that this world cannot endure half autocratic and half
democratic, but that everywhere throughout its whole ex-
tent all men shall be free and equal and entitled to the peace-
ful pursuit of life, liberty and happiness.

Records of Sanitary Fair.

Valuable Records of Pittsburgh Sanitary Fair (1864)
Are Rescued From Rubbish Heap.

Documentary proof of the patriotic generosity of the
people of Pittsburgh and Western Pennsylvania in providing
for their soldiers in, the 60's is furnished in two old ledgers,
relics of the Pittsburgh Sanitary Fair, which lately have
come into the possession of the Historical Society of West-
ern Pennsylvania through the courtesy of Mr. Wilson A.
Shaw, of the Bank of Pittsburgh, N. A. In a letter to Presi-
dent William H. Stevenson tendering the books to the So-
ciety, Mr. Shaw wrote: "These records of the Pittsburgh
Sanitary Fair were among some old rubbish in my office and
fortunately were rescued from the 'dump/ I think the place
for them is in the Historical Society building."

The Sanitary Fair was held in the summer of 1864 and
during the same period subscriptions were solicited through-
out the western counties of the State for the soldiers' and
sailors' fund. The response to this "Red Triangle" cam-
paign of more than half a century ago, according to the bal-
ance sheet in the old cash book, was $361,516.17. The list of
contributors contains the names of about 2,000 individuals,
churches, societies, business firms and institutions. There
were a few instances indicating an exception to the local
character of the enterprise, hinted in the following entry :
Aug. 1 — Friends in Derry, Ireland $15

N. Holmes was treasurer of the Sanitary Fair Fund and
D. C. Clapp was cashier. The fair opened June 1, 1864, and
the cash book shows that the receipts on this day were
$14,494.23. Of the amount $15 was charged off to profit
and loss, it being noted that this sum in counterfeit money
turned up in the receipts. Sales in the "ladies' bazar" on this
day netted $4,296.10 and tickets of admission amounted to
$5,730.66. The total receipts from the fair reached $156,-
088.65.

52 Gifts to Historical Society.

List of Articles Presented to the Historical Society

of Western Pennsylvania.

October, 1916— December, 1917

Misses Mary and Louise Dippold, October 20, 1916 — Old cradle;
spinning wheel; a swift (for carding flax); a pair of wool reeds; a
pair of old skates; a pair of candle moulds; and a lantern that was
used in going from Sweet- Water to Ft. Macintosh, all belonging to
pioneer settlers of Western Pennsylvania.

Miss Marian Garrett, October 30, 1916 — An old family adviser; a
glass perfumery bottle; a snuff box, and a match box, all about the
year 1765; a glass cane made in the Phillips glassworks about 70
years ago and presented to Mr. John Garrett by Col. William Phillips;
also an old parchment.

Mrs. William LeRoy Shanor, November 27, 1916 — The first copy
of the Philadelphia Public Ledger, published March 25th, 1836.

Miss Mary I. R. Semple, December 10, 1916 — The minute-book of
the Nathaniel Medford Club (which was organized in Pittsburgh in
1864) also the minute-book of the Fortnightly Club.

Mrs. Philip Kussart, January 30, 1917 — A small picture of Albert
Gallatin; a small picture of New Genoa, Fayette county, Pennsylva-
nia, which was founded by Gallatin in 1797, and called Geneva for his
native home in Switzerland; also a picture of his tomb.

Mr. Charles A. Weber, February 27, 1917 — A valuable docket be-
longing to Squire Gazzam of Pittsburgh for the years 1802-1804.

Mr. H. P. Dilworth, March 2, 1917 — A historic cane made from a
piece of wood taken from Lafayette Hall, birthplace of the Republi-
can party in Pittsburgh, in 1856.

Mr. O. S. Decker, March 21, 1917 — A complete set of the fifth and
sixth series of the Pennsylvania Archives.

Miss Alice B. Lothrop, April 3, 1917 — Two historic rings; a Con-
federate note; two interesting letters written during the War of the
Secession by Captain William A. Stockton of the One Hundred and
Fortieth Regiment, First Division, Second Army Corps; and a tobacco-
pouch that belonged to General James Longstreet.

Gifts to Historical Society.

Mrs. R. A. McKee, April 7, 1917 — Three boxes of historical books
belonging to the late Jacob Reel.

Messrs. William H. and J. B. Stevenson, April 24, 1917 — Minute-
book of the Harper Zouaves (a company organized for home defense
in May, 1861, of which Mr. George K. Stevenson was quartermaster
sergeant and secretary).

Judge Charles F. McKenna, April 27, 1917 — A picture of the
Bonnie Scotch booth taken at the Sanitary Fair held in Allegheny City
in 1864 for the benefit of the United States Sanitary Commission work.

Mrs. Sarah G. Boggs, June 29, 1917— View of the City of Pitts-
burgh in 1817.

Mr. T. M. Walker, June 30, 1917— The original manuscript of
"Willie, My Brave," by Stephen C. Foster.

Mr. Oliver McClintock, July 6, 1917 — A silver medal awarded to
Mr. Oliver McClintock in 1882 by the Pennsylvania State Agricultural
Society.

Miss Mary Wilkins, September 29, 1917 — By bequest of the late
Mrs. Heppie Wilkins Hamilton an English roasting jack which was
brought by her parents to this country from England in 1848.

Mrs. J. G. Little, October 12, 1917 — A large picture copy of the
"Unanimous Declaration of the Thirteen United States of America."

Mr. George M. Lehman, October 13, 1917 — A large picture of
Washington Irving and His Literary Friends at Sunnyside.

Mr. Burd S. Patterson, October 22, 1917— Two of Francis Jenkins
Olcott's latest books, "The Red Indian Fairy Book" and "Bible Stories
to Read and Tell."

During September and October the Society received a number of
historical books and pamphlets from Mr. John W. Jordan, of the His-
torical Society of Pennsylvania; Mr. Christopher Wren, of the Wyom-
ing Historical Society; Mr. R. N. Davis, of the Lacka wanna Institute
of History and Science, Scranton, Pa.; Prof. W. McNeil Dixon, of the
University of Glasgow, Scotland, and Sir Gilbert Parker, of London,
England.

The Society is indebted to its President, Mr. William H. Steven-
son, for a finely mounted moose head which has been placed in an
appropriate position in the library.

54 Notes and Queries.

Notes and Queries.

PITTSBURGH NINETY YEARS AGO.— An interesting contem-
porary description of Pittsburgh, as it appeared about 1827-30, is con-
tained in Davenport's Gazetteer of North America, published in Phila-
delphia in 1838. A rare copy of this edition of the book has been do-
nated to the Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania. It is in-
teresting to note that in those days Pittsburgh was located on the
map by designating its distance and direction from places like Balti-
more and Lexington, Ky. In the 30's the geographers dropped the
"h" in spelling Pittsburgh, and used the "a" in Allegheny. The article
in the Gazetteer follows:

PITTSBURG, city, and cap. Alleghany co. Pa. 230 m. WNW.
from Baltimore, 297 W. by N. from Philadelphia, 335 from Lexington,
Ken. 1,100 from New Orleans by land and 2,000 by water, and 223
from W. It is situated on a beautiful plain, on a broad point of
land, where the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela forms
the Ohio. The suburbs of Pittsburg are Alleghanytown, Northern
Liberties, Birmingham on the south bank of the Monongahela, Law-
renceville-East Liberty, and remainder of Pitt township. Population
of the city proper 12,540, and of the suburbs 9,983. Total, 22,433.
The town is compactly, and in some streets handsomely built; al-
though the universal use of pit coal for culinary and manufacturing
purposes has carried such quantities of fine black matter, driven off
in the smoke into the air, and deposited it on the walls of the houses,
and everything, that can be blackened with coal smoke, as to have
given the town a gloomy aspect. Its position and advantages, as a
manufacturing town, and its acknowledged healthfulness, will con-
tinue, however, to render it a place of attraction for builders, manu-
facturers, and capitalists. At the present time the following articles
are manufactured on a great scale; iron-mongery of every descrip-
tion, steam engines, and enginery, and iron work in general; cutlery
of ail descriptions; glass and paper, copper, and woolens, pottery,
chemicals, tin, and copper ware are manufactured and exported to a
great extent. Boat and steamboat building have been pursued here
on a greater scale than in any other town in the western country. So
long ago as 1814, 4,055 wagons of four and six horses, employed as
transport wagons, passed between this place and Philadelphia. Boats
of the smaller kinds are continually departing down the river at all
seasons when the waters will admit. In moderate stages of the river,
great numbers of steam-boats arrive, and depart. Large contracts
are continually ordered from all the towns on the waters of the Ohio
and Mississippi, for machinery, steam-boat castings, and the various
manufactures it produces. It (the city) is supplied with water by a
high-pressure steam engine of 84 horse power, which raises the water
116 feet above the Alleghany river, A million and a half gallons of

Notes and Queries.

water can be raised in 24 hours. These works went into operation in
1828. The churches in this city are a Baptist, Roman Catholic, Cove-
nanters', Seceders', a Methodist church, German Lutheran church,
Union church, Episcopal church, first and second Presbyterian church-
es, Unitarian church, second Methodist church, and an African church,
making a total of 13. The other public buildings are the Western Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, Pittsburg High School, Pittsburg Ex-
change, Mansion House, and hotel, Lambdin's Museum, the U. S.
Bank, and the Pittsburg Bank. There are 11 large establishments of
iron foundries, in which were manufactured from pigs, in 1830, 5,399
tons. There are six rolling mills and iron works with nail factories
attached, in which were manufactured in the same year 7,950 tons of
pigs into blooms, and 2,805 tons into nails. There are four large cot-
ton factories, in the largest of which are 10,000 spindles, spinning
1,400 pounds of yarn weekly. There are two large establishments of
glass works, and 270 other large manufacturing establishments of a
miscellaneous character. This city has immense advantages of arti-
ficial as well as natural water communications. The great Pennsylva-
nia canal, over 500 miles in length, terminates here. Another canal
is laid out to connect it with Lake Erie through Meadville; and still a
third is proposed to the mouth of Mahoning, where it will connect with
a branch of the Ohio and Erie canal from its summit head.

The Rev. Horace Edwin Hayden, corresponding secretary and
librarian of the Wyoming Valley Historical Society and genealogist
of distinguished Virginia families, whose death occurred at Wilkes-
Barre, Pa., during the past summer, was rector of St. John's Episco-
pal church, West Brownsville, Pa., from 1873 to 1879. He was born
in Catonsville, Md., in 1837, and educated in St. Timothy's Hall Mili-
tary College and Kenyon College. In the War of the Secession he en-
listed in the Confederate army, serving three years in Gen. J. E. B.
Stuart's cavalry. He was discharged December 31, 1864, to complete
his theological studies and re-enlisted as a chaplain. He was ordained
a deacon in 1867 and advanced to the priesthood the following year.
He was rector of Christ church, Point Pleasant, W. Va., from 1867
until coming to West Brownsville. From 1879 to 1912 he was assist-
ant in St. Stephen's church, Wilkes-Barre, after which he was assist-
ant emeritus. He was a member of the Order of the Cincinnati, the
Sons of the Revolution and other patriotic societies. Active in the work
of many of the leading historical organizations, he was an ardent
student of history and genealogy. He was the author of "History of
West Virginia Soldiers' Medals," "The Weitzel Memorial," "Virginia
Genealogies" and numerous books and pamphlets on historical subjects.

WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA
HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

Vol. 1, No. 2. April, 1918. Price, 40 Cents.

Eldersridge Academy.

BY MISS MARGUERITE M. ELDER.*

To those interested in the pioneer educational institu-
tions of Western Pennsylvania, the history of Eldersridge
Academy is full of romantic interest. Beginning in a log
cabin, far removed from any commercial or literary center;
continuing for six decades without a dollar of endowment
or outside aid, it has become known from sea to sea, and
its far-reaching influence has encircled the globe.

In the southwestern part of Indiana County, is a sec-
tion of country full of rural charm and rustic beauty,
known as Eldersridge. Its boundary line has always been
somewhat of a mystery, but the suburbs of the little village
are generously extensive.

Robert Elder, the pioneer settler of this region, belong-
ed to a sturdy, Scotch-Irish people, who had settled east of
the mountains many years before. Rev. John Elder, known
as the "fighting parson," and the colonel of the "Paxton
Rangers" in Indian warfare days, was his cousin. Joshua
Elder, the surveyor, was also a near relative and gave Rob-
ert Elder the large tract of land in Western Pennsylvania,
to which he moved with his family in 1786. Here, in an

*Read before the Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania, January
30th, 1917.

THE WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

is published quarterly by the Historical Society of Western Pennsyl-
vania, Bigelow Boulevard and Parkman Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa.
Subscription price, $1.00 per Annum to members of the Society when
paid in advance with regular annual dues; to all others, $1.50 per
Annum. Application as seconol class mail matter at Pittsburgh, Pa.,
P. O. pending.

Elder sridge Academy.

uncleared section, he built his forest home which served
as a residence and a blockhouse too, for the red man was
not entirely willing to abandon his favored haunts for the
white intruder. The main turnpike being some distance
from this region, only an occasional newcomer found his
way across the mountains to this remote settlement until
the completion in 1829 of the Pennsylvania Canal and Por-
tage Railroad connecting Columbia on the Susquehanna Riv-
er with Pittsburgh on the Ohio. Travelers now found the
trip across the mountains more comfortable and the forests
of Western Pennsylvania more alluring. These sturdy, sub-
stantial people brought with them frugal and virtuous hab-
its, a noble purpose and consistent religious customs.

A little company of worshippers from widely scattered
homes organized the Eldersridge Presbyterian Church in
1830. They had no pastor for several years, but were sup-
plied at intervals, by visiting ministers who traveled about,
holding services in the scattered mission churches. As yet,
free schools and free schoolhouses were unknown, and the
educational advantages for the children of the settlers were
meager and primitive. In the renowned Ligonier Valley on
August 30th, 1808, there was born a boy who was destined
to become the pastor of this little band of simple-hearted
worshippers, a father and leader for the community, whose
name and fame should become so well known.

Alexander Donaldson came of heroic Scotch-Irish an-
cestry. His grandfather and his great grandfather were
among the pioneers that were massacred by the Indians in
Westmoreland County. His parents were deeply religious
and he was faithfully grounded in the doctrines of the Cal-
vainistic faith. He often declared that the ease with which
he could acquire a new language in later life was due to the
fact that at the age of four years he could recite the Pres-
byterian Shorter Catechism from first to last.

After a heroic struggle to get an education, he gradu-
ated from Jefferson College in 1835 and from the Western
Theological Seminary in 1838. He was installed as pastor
at Eldersridge on June 30th, 1839. Here, Dr. Donaldson's
work as an educator began, almost without his planning for

Elder svidge Academy.

it. On the day he was ordained, a young man, afterwards
known as Dr. John McAdoo of West Lebanon, began recit-
ing to him and very soon other ambitious boys sought the
same privilege. The number increased steadily until, in
1845, the attention of the public and the scholarly began to
turn with some degree of interest to Eldersridge.

The venerable Dr. Matthew Brown, president of Jeffer-
son College, urged upon the young pastor and teacher, the
importance of organizing a first class academy.

It was represented as a vital matter, involving much of
the civil, social and religious interest of the community, and
a department of usefulness for which he was eminently
qualified both by nature and by education. The private reci-
tation room was a small log cabin, built for domestic pur-
poses but used as a pastor's study. Here Eldersridge Acad-
emy was regularly organized on the 16th of April, 1847, and
this widely known institution began its useful career. The
able assistance of Mr. John M. Barnett, a graduate of Jeffer-
son College, was secured. Thirty-one students were en-
rolled the first year and the attendance increased until in
1854 we find an enrollment of 113 students, gathered from
a widely scattered territory. The cabin had served its time,
so a new frame building was erected which in 1852 gave
place to a substantial, two-story, brick building, containing
school rooms and society halls.

Throughout his life Dr. Donaldson had a passion for
linguistic studies and during his ministry he read the Old
Testament in Hebrew, Greek, Latin and German, and the
New Testament in Greek, Latin and German. It is not
strange that the energy of the school in its early days, was
expended in the line of classical and college preparatory
work, although a normal course was added as the times
seemed to demand.

The assistants succeeding Mr. Barnett were always
well trained, scholarly men and such names as John M. Mc-
Elroy, J. C. Thorn, Matthew Clark and many others appear
on the pages of the early catalogues.

In 1855, T. B. Elder, better known to the students as
"T. B.," became Dr. Donaldson's assistant, and, with the

60 Elder sridge Academy.

exception of an occasional year, he was connected with the
institution for more than 35 years and was a potent factor
in the training of some three thousand students, to each of
whom he was a personal friend. One of these same boys
paid this tribute to his memory: "We loved and revered
him for his wit and worth, his moral fibre and his scholarly
instincts, his teaching genius, and his modest, unselfish de-
votion to those who were under his care/'

Another able assistant, who was a resident of Elders-
ridge, was Honorable S. J. Craighead. He was connected
with the Academy, first as a student and then as an in-
structor for a number of years, during which time he was
honored and respected by all who knew him.

As early as 1849, a woman's department was opened
under the charge of Miss Martha Bracken and was carried
on successfully, receiving a generous share of public patron-
age until 1858, when it was necessary to abandon it on ac-
count of the extreme difficulty of procuring suitable board-
ing places for ladies. Some years later, however, the Acad-
emy admitted the ladies upon condition that they would
keep up with the boys in their class work, and its doors
have never since been closed to the fair sex.

One of the effective, molding influences of the student
body and of the Eldersridge community was the Society for
Religious Inquiry which early became an interesting part
of the Academic organization. Its purpose was to pro-
mote a vital interest in topics of a religious and missionary
character, and through its influence, not a few students
devoted their lives to mission work, both in the home and
foreign fields.

It is interesting to note that of the three ministers,
namely, John M. Barnett, J. Irwin Smith, and T. R.
Elder, who organized the Presbytery of Lake Superior, the
latter two, and the wives of the three were members of this
helpful society.

Another valuable organization for the benefit of the
students was the Amphisbeteon Literary Society. From
the beginning of the Academy this society had a standard
much higher than that of the ordinary academic societies,

Elder sr id ge Academy.

and the literary entertainments at the close of the sessions
would have done credit to a first class college. Each pro-
gram contained orations in Greek, Latin, French and Ger-
man. On some of the programs of the "60's," we find origi-
nal orations on such subjects as "Jefferson Davis's Vindica-
tion," "Revolutions— A Nation's Education," "The Archi-
medean Lever," "Spain and the Spaniard," "Napoleon's Rus-
sian Campaign," "Something is Rotten in Denmark," "Hor-
rors of War," "The Hand of Destiny in the East," "The
Wane of the Crescent," and others of like character.

As the attendance increased, it was thought best to
have two literary societies, so the Amphisbeteon gave place
to the Matheteon and Ereuneteon societies. The annual
contests between these societies were of intense interest to
the students and, indeed, to the entire community. While
not so demonstrative as the modern football game, the ex-
citement was equally strenuous. The standard was high,
and the eager contestant would train carefully for weeks, in
order that he might excel his equally ambitious rival. Boys
trained in these societies were frequently successful orators
during their college life. Such questions for debate as "Was
the Noachian Deluge Universal ?" might be beyond the abil-
ity of the Schenley High School boy to discuss, but the stu-
dents at Eldersridge could handle them skillfully.

The "rural repose" and "sheltered quiet" of this peace-
ful and substantial community had a refining influence up-
on the students gathered there. There were no slums, no
saloons, and, in fact, no degrading influences to undo the
constructive forces of the institution. The boy that had
tasted somewhat of the follies and dissipations of city life,
acquired a healthy tone of mind, a manliness and simplicity
of manners that the city school can seldom secure. The
boarding accommodations were limited and many students
were taken into the homes of the neighborhood to room and
board, paying the magnificent sum of two dollars per week
and enjoying all the privileges of the best families. It has
been the loving testimony of many of these students in af-
ter years that they "looked longingly back to these fond

Elder sridge Academy.

scenes and native hills, as an exiled Swiss to his Alpine
home."

In the early days, the needs of the students were large-
ly dependent upon the community, as the nearest postoffice
was three miles distant, and the nearest point on the Canal
was four miles away. The sturdy team of the industrious
farmer was usually available to haul the students to and
fro, not at modern "taxi" rates but, frequently free.

The permanent growth and popularity of Eldersridge
Academy, however, was in a large measure due to the
charming and forceful personality of Dr. Donaldson. Hav-
ing known the stern discipline of "pinching poverty" his
warm and generous heart took into its "roomy embrace" all
those who came within the sphere of his influence. He al-
ways felt a deep personal interest in their individual wel-
fare. There was something in his "known goodness" and
"real greatness" that hedged him about with respect, but
he was always responsive to the lively enthusiasm of hope-
ful youth. His face was usually radiant with good humor as
he would meet the students assembled for the morning ex-
ercise. Sometimes, he took occasion to admonish for the in-
fraction of rules, "goad the tardy and stir up the dilatory."
His own life was so strenuous with his teaching in the
Academy five days in the week, and preaching to two con-
gregations four miles apart every Sunday, that the sight of
a loafer was an abhorrence and a vexation to him. So well
was this known that his approach toward the village store
was a signal for the loafing student to suddenly disappear
around some corner, or beat a hasty retreat to the nearest
boarding house. The sins of profanity, card playing, Sab-
bath-breaking and intemperance he "denounced with fierce
and fiery earnestness." He did not believe in "giving to
knowledge a liberality that throws character into the shade."
Few students were able to forget the intensity of feeling
with which he would "scathe and scorch" the offense and
denounce the offender. The habitual smoker, he said, was
not any more acceptable to polite society than a "skunk."
So emphatic was he on the subject of temperance that stu-
dents have been known to take cider through straws from a

Elder sridge Academy.

jug securely buried in the ground, and often decks of cards,
when not in use were carefully concealed in an abandoned
well nearby.

But this "Grand Old Man" had few equals in this con-
scientious, painstaking interest in the training of those
committed to his care.

In 1876, Dr. Donaldson gave the Academy property ov-
er to a Board of Trustees to be kept in perpetuity, but he
remained the honored head and continued teaching until
almost the time of his death in 1889.

The list of Eldersridge Alumni who are worthy of ex-
tended notice is a very long one. Some two hundred or
more are in the city of Pittsburgh and vicinity. The limits
of time preclude even the naming of many, but I wish to
speak first of the remarkable careers of some who were
students during the early years of the Academy's history.

Dr. Hunter Corbett, one of the pioneer missionaries to
China, has recently celebrated his eighty-first birthday, and
also, the fiftieth anniversary of an academy for boys found-
ed by him in Chefoo, China. After completing his education
at Eldersridge Academy, Jefferson College and the Theolog-
ical Seminary, he sailed for China in the summer of 1863.
A six months' voyage around the Cape of Good Hope brought
him to his chosen field, an unwelcome intruder, but, at the
age of eighty-one, he is still active and energetic in mission-
ary work and is revered and loved by the Chinese people.

On "India's coral strand" Dr. Ellwood Wherry and his
sister, Mary, have spent their lives in missionary labors.
They were reared in Dr. Donaldson's West Lebanon con-
gregation and were students at the Academy. Dr. Will An-
derson is another student who has been in India for more
than twenty-five years. Also, the late Dr. Arthur Ewing,
for over twenty years connected with a boys' academy in
Allahabad, India, whose untimely death has been so much
lamented, was a man of wonderful energy and achievement.

Siam too, had its representative in Dr. John B. Dunlap ;
Africa, its Dr. Robinson, and Mexico, its Dr. Freeman Wal-
lace. Tillie Wray Lee has given her life to fight the demon
of Mormonism in shackled Utah.

64

Elder sridge Academy.

Among the one hundred and fifty ministers who have
gone out from Eldersridge Academy many have attained
rare distinction. On a commencement program, dated 1858,
we find a boy from Westmoreland County, scheduled for a
Greek oration, the subject of which was "Ho Barbitos ton
kelion Kordon." The boy's name was S. J. Nicholls. Some
years later we find him the pastor of one of the leading
church of St. Louis and later still, moderator of the Gen-
eral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, but always with
a heart full of devotion for his teacher and friend, Dr. Don-
aldson. Other names on this distinguished roll that should
be noted are Dr. T. D. Wallace of Chicago, Dr. S. D. Mc-
Connell of Philadelphia, Dr. W. W. Moorhead of Greensburg,
Dr. J. D. Moorhead of Beaver Falls, and Dr. J. S. Elder of
Clarion, and many others of equal prominence and useful-
ness.

In the realm of science, Charles H. Townsend has at-
tained world renown. For many years, he has been a mem-
ber of the United States Fish Commission. He was on the
government vessel, "Albatross," when it made its famous
trip of forty thousand miles, exploring the mysteries of
deep sea life in southern waters with such great men for
companions as Professor Agassiz of Boston. Mr. Townsend
has also written many valuable books on scientific discov-
eries.

Of some eighty physicians, who at one time were El-
dersridge boys, Pittsburgh has a liberal number. The late
Dr. T. D. Davis, a former member of this Historical Society,
was a man remarkably useful in every department of city
life. At the time of his death about one year ago, a leading
paper of our city paid this high tribute to his memory.
"While Dr. T. D. Davis, the beloved physician, practiced
medicine in Pittsburgh for a generation, his work in behalf
of the community was not bounded by the limits of his pro-
fessional duties. A mere enumeration of the offices of
honor and responsibility he had held is sufficient to show
his fellow citizens' estimate of his ability. An elder of the
Presbyterian Church for more than forty years; president
of the American Academy of Medicine, president of the

Eldersridge Academy.

Pittsburgh Academy of Science and Art; trustee of the
Western Theological Seminary; these are but a few of the
positions which enlisted Dr. Davis's unselfish services, and
with them all, he ministered faithfully to the needs of his
host of patients."

Among others were the late Dr. Stausburg Sutton, dis-
tinguished as a surgeon; the late Dr. Thomas McCann and
Dr. Thomas Gallaher.

At the Pittsburgh bar, as well as in other cities and
nearby towns, are judges, district attorneys, congressmen,
corporation lawyers and pleaders of unusual prominence. A
few years since, the names of Judge James S. Young, of
United States District Court ; Judge Samuel A. McClung, of
the Allegheny County Court, Lewis McMullen and D. W.
Elder were familiar to all. At the present time, Colonel
James E. Barnett, W. S. Thomas and R. R. Elder, and many
others appear on the list of city attorneys. In Indiana, At-
torney John A. Scott, at present a member of the State
Compensation Commission, and Honorable M. C. Watson;
in Greensburg, Congressman E. E. Robbins; in Greenville,
Honorable Harry Watson, and in Philadelphia, former At-
torney-General John A. Bell belonged to this honored law-
yer-alumni.

Among those who have attained success as writers, Dr.
S. S. Gilson deserves a place of high rank. He was at one
time Associate Editor of the "Herald and Presbyter" of
Cincinnati, and later, has been a writer for the Pittsburgh
papers. He has the unique distinction of having reported the
proceedings of the Presbyterian General Assembly for more
than forty-five years. The late James S. Swank of Phila-
delphia, was the able editor of the "Iron Age" for many
years, and was the author of a very interesting and valu-
able history of Pennsylvania.

The name of H. I. Tourley is well known to many, he
having held the office of Mayor and Controller in Pittsburgh
a few years since. His roommate at the Academy was the
late S. P. Harbison, a very successful financier and well
known for his generous and beneficent gifts.

During the Civil War, many students enlisted to de-

66 Eldersridge Academy.

fend the nation's honor. J. D. Elder fell at Malvern Hill;
Matthew Smith at a later battle; a representative was on
Sherman's staff during his famous march from Atlanta to
the sea, while others served until Lee surrendered at Ap-
pomattox.

In other walks of life, the Eldersridge boys have been
and are useful and successful citizens.

In these days of million-dollar endowments, magnificent
buildings, extensive and expensive equipment, does it not
seem almost marvelous that this school in a rural communi-
ty with no endowment and very meager equipment could
have been such a power for good for more than half a cen-
tury?

In recent years, on account of the steady march of in-
dustrial development and the demand for Normal schools,
the Classical Academy has had to give way. Not long ago,
the property of this honored institution was taken over by
the State and a first class Vocational High School is carried
on successfully at the present time, but the high ideals and
sweet memories of the old Academy still linger, and its be-
nign influence, who can measure as it goes on and on through
ages yet to come.

Indian Songs.

67

Indian Songs.

Love.

It is my form and person that makes me great.

Hear the voice of my song — it is my voice.

I shield myself with secret coverings.

All your thoughts are known to me — blush!

I could draw you hence, were you on a distant island ;

Though you were on the other hemisphere.

I speak to your naked heart.

War.

I.

I wish for the speed of a bird, to pounce on the enemy.

I look to the morning star to guide my steps.

I devote my body to battle.

I take courage from the flight of eagles.

I am willing to be numbered with the slain.

For even then my name shall be repeated with praise.

II.

The eagles scream on high,

They whet their forked beaks ;

Raise — raise the battle-cry,

Tis fame our leader seeks.

The batle-birds swoop from the sky, \

They thirst for the warrior's heart;

They look from their circles on high,

And scorn every flesh but the brave.

Death.

I fall — but my body shall lie

A name for the gallant to tell ;

The Gods shall repeat it on high,

And young men grow brave at the sound.

- — Schoolcraft's Indian Antiquities,

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

An Account of the Origin and History of the Pennsylvania
Married Woman's Property Law of 1848.

BY CHARLES W. DAHLINGER (1)

In these days when the social position of the women is
equal to that of the men, and when the women have ob-
tained the political franchise in nine of the United States,
(2) and in many of the countries of Europe, it is of interest
to lift the curtain from the past, and obtain a view of the
beginning of the movement for this equality. Originally it
contemplated only an adjustment of the woman's place in
the social organism. At first no specific demand was made ;
there was only the vague complaint that her position was
lower than that of man. The arguments covered the whole
range of woman's wrongs, but no plan was presented by
which is was expected to correct the existing evils. The
political equality of woman with man was not agitated. The
most obvious wrongs were those sustained by woman in the
property rights accorded her upon marriage. This phase of
the woman question was already being seriously considered
by the men themselves, and it was on this proposition that
the men and women united their forces, and inaugurated a
campaign, which was the first in the modern war for the
equality of women with men.

The men had crowned themselves sovereigns, when they
fought the Revolutionary War and broke the cord which
bound the country to England. But the women were still
enveloped in the medievalism of the common law, which was
brought from England, and prevailed in nearly all the states.
The pages of Blackstone's Commentaries present a vivid

(1) Address delivered on November 2, 1914, before the Woman's His-

torical Society of Pennsylvania.

(2) This has now been increased to twelve states, and the Territory of

Alaska. In six other states women have the presidential suf-
frage; and in one state they are entitled to vote at primary
elections,

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement. 69

picture of the humiliating spectacle. Even today the mar-
riage state is termed coverture, and the wife a feme covert.
In the old days the husband and wife were styled baron and
feme. The word baron, or lord, indicated that the husband
was dominant, and that the wife was under his influence and
protection. If the baron killed his feme it was the same as
if he had killed an actual stranger, but if the feme killed
her baront the act was regarded as a much more atrocious
crime, because she not only broke through the restraints of
humanity and conjugal affection, but threw off all subjec-
tion to the authority of her husband. Therefore the law
denominated her crime a species of treason, and condemned
her to the same punishment as if she had killed the king.
Upon marriage her personal property, (1) whether then
owned by her or afterward acquired, went to her husband
to do with as he pleased. If she earned money during cov-
erture, this also belonged to her husband. The husband was
entitled to all the income of her real estate. In only a few
of the newer and least populous states, as Louisiana and
Florida, and the young territory of California, which had
received their laws directly or indirectly from France or
Spain where the civil law prevailed, or in states which were
influenced by proximity to states whose laws were based on
the civil law, like Mississippi, the wife was allowed to retain
her separate estate.

The entire movement for the equality of women with
men was the result of evolution. The success of the Ameri-
can Revolution had demonstrated the possibilities attain-
able in free government and in improved social conditions.
The French Revolution had shown that the will of the peo-
ple is supreme above that of kings and nobles. The seeds
of both movements were sown all over the continent of
Europe; and in the next fifty years they were to again
sprout in France ; they were to take root and grow in Spain,
Portugal, Italy, Greece and Poland. The seeds were to be
wafted into Germany and Austria-Hungary, where in 1848

(1) James Shouler: A Treatise on the Law of Domestic Relations,
Fifth Edition, Boston, 1895; Joel Prentiss Bishop: Commentar-
ies on the Law of Married Women, Philadelphia, 1871.

The Daivn of the Woman's Movement.

and 1849, the burghers and the peasants were to fight
against absolutism. In the United States there had been a
wonderful material development since the close of the Revo-
lutionary War. Toward the middle of the century railroads
were introduced, as was electric telegraph; the post was
greatly improved and cheapened, and intercourse between
widely separated districts became both easy and expeditious.
The radicalism of the Revolution became more pronounced
and sometimes degenerated into absurdity. Political par-
ties were born of a passing fancy or prejudice. Monstrosi-
ties like the Anti-Masonic party, and the Native American
party came into existence. (1) The one owed its rise to the
strong antagonism that had developed against the Free-
masons, because a large number of the men holding public
office belonged to that order, the other had a short-lived but
stormy career in attempting the elimination of Roman
Catholics and foreigners from public life. Many social prob-
lems were discussed. Drunkenness was everywhere in evi-
dence ; laity and clergy alike were addicted to the overindul-
gence in strong drink. One temperance movement succeeded
another. The Washingtonian and Father Maythew Societies
became a power in the social world, and a proposal was made
to abolish wine from the communion table. (2) In New
England there arose in 1836, a band of scholars and think-
ers, calling themselves Transcendentalists (3) whose aspira-
tions were for the ideal in philosophy, theology, sociology
and economics. The high priestess of the movement was
Margaret Fuller. She was a young woman of broad culture
and poetic temperament, whom Horace Greeley describes
as, "the most remarkable, and in some respects the great-
est woman America has yet known." Her energy was mar-
velous. In the autumn of 1839, she began in Boston, a series
of conversations exclusively for women. Here she sur-
rounded herself with the most brilliant women of the time,

(1) A. K. McClure: Old Time Notes of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia,

1905.

(2) Frederick W. Seward: Seward at Washington as Senator and

Secretary of State, New York, 1891.

(3) Memoirs of Margaret Fuller Ossoli, Boston, 1852; Horace Gree-

ley: Recollections of a Busy Life, New York, 1868.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

women whose names, or the names of whose husbands, are
better known today, than eve|n seventy-five years ago.
Among them were Mrs. George Bancroft, Mrs. Lydia Maria
Child, Mrs. Ralph Waldo Emerson, Mrs. Theodore Parker,
Miss E. P. Peabody, Mrs. Josiah Quincy and Mrs. George
Ripley. In her prospectus Miss Fuller proclaimed the ob-
ject of her meetings to be: "What were we born to do? and
how shall we do it?" The conversations bear the same re-
lation to the woman's movement, that the fight made by the
Minute Men of Concord who "fired the shot heard round the
world," has to the Revolutionary War.

In 1840 the Transcendentalists began in Boston the pub-
lication of a quarterly periodical called the Dial, of which
Margaret Fuller was editor. In her article, published in
1843, entitled, "The Great Lawsuit," she made such an
original and vigorous plea for the political and social equali-
ty of women with men, as to actract the attention of think-
ing men and women, not only in New England, but in the
middle states. This essay she expanded the next year into
a book called Woman in the Nineteenth Century. Her ar-
gument is supported by a wealth of facts taken from reli-
gion, mythology, history, philosophy, literature and poetry,
which none but a person of the widest culture could have
produced. In 1845, the book was republished in London (1).
In 1855, five years after the author's death, a second edition
was published in this country (2) which was reprinted sev-
eral times that year; and the matter is as fresh and inter-
esting today as it was when the essay appeared in the Dial.

Another important factor in awakening interest in wo-
man's rights, was the Anti-Slavery movement. This sec-
tional question had become of absorbing interest. All over
the North men and women were declaiming against the ini-
quity of negro slavery. In New England the Transcendent-
alists were enlisted in the agitation. In Pennsylvania an
intrepid band of Quaker women held public meetings and

(1) Margaret Fuller: Woman in the Nineteenth Century, London,

1845.

(2) Margaret Fuller Ossoli: Woman in the Nineteenth Century, Bos-

ton, 1855.

72 The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

appeared before the state legislature, creating public senti-
ment against slavery. On June 21, 1840, a great world Anti-
Slavery convention was held in London (1) of which Whit-
tier wrote the stirring words :

"Yes, let them gather! — Summon forth
The pledged Philanthropy of Earth,
From every land, whose hills have heard
The bugle blast of Freedom waking."

Delegates were present from the Anti-Slavery societies
of all the civilized nations of the earth. Among the Ameri-
can and English delegates were many women. The Ameri-
can women were accustomed to speak and vote in Anti-
Slavery meetings, but in the London convention all the wo-
men were refused seats as delegates. They were deeply
humiliated, particularly the Quakers, among whom the equal-
ity of women with men was never questioned. The best
known of the women delegates from America was Mrs. Lu-
cretia Mott, the courageous little Quaker from Philadelphia.
New York had sent Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, who was
on her wedding journey. The treatment accorded the wo-
men delegates caused Mrs. Mott and Mrs. Stanton to set in
motion the machinery by means of which the women of the
country were years afterward to gain many of their desired
ends ; and the London convention has become a milestone in
the movement for woman's rights.

Mrs. Mott and Mrs. Stanton became the self-appointed
leaders in America. They proclaimed the equality of wo-
men and men ; but they were conservative. The radicalism
which for a time assumed that in order to demonstrate their
equality, the women must appear as much like the men as
possible, and wear a costume consisting of a short skirt over
loose Turkish trousers gathered round the ankles called the
Bloomer after the woman who was the most conspicuous ad-
vocate of its use (2), had not yet developed. The two lead-

(1) Elizabeth Cady Stanton: Eighty Years and More, New York,

1898; Anna Davis Hallowell: James and Lucretia Mott, Bos-
ton, 1884; Elizabeth Cady Stanton and others: History of Wo-
man Suffrage, New York, 1881-1887.

(2) Jane Grey Swisshelm: Half a Century, Second Edition, Chicago,

1880.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement. 73

ers were in deadly earnest. They may have lacked the
scholarship of Margaret Fuller, but they had the benefit of
her powerful presentation of the cause, and they had her
name to conjure with. Besides they had made investiga-
tions of their own. In preparing to enter upon the crusade
they had commenced a course of training intended to fit
them for promulgating the propaganada of the rights of
women. In the progress of their studies they read among
other subjects, the common and the civil law. They became
impressed with the fact that their sisters in Louisiana, Flor-
ida and Mississippi, were enjoying rights which were denied
women in New York and Pennsylvania. They were politi-
cians of no mean ability. Although the indefinite senti-
ments in regard to women's wrongs had crystalized into ex-
plicit charges, they realized how impossible it was in the
existing state of public opinion, to secure for women a per-
fect equality with men ; and they began to concentrate their
powers in an effort to obtain for married women the right
to the enjoyment of their separate property. It was not
until three months after this object had been attained in
New York and Pennsylvania, that in the obscure town of
Seneca Falls, New York, they held the convention which
took up the general question of woman's rights.

Also for years reflecting men in the Eastern states,
judges, lawyers and laymen, had realized the iniquity of
the laws relating to the property rights of married women.
A feeling in favor of the enactment of laws giving them the
control of their separate property became manifest. In
May, 1844, the leading magazine of the day, the Democratic
Review, published in New York, contained an able exposi-
tion of the subject, written by a woman, and approved and
adopted by the editor, in which the writer called on the wo-
men of the country to awake from their lethargy, and move
in the matter, so vital to their sex. (1) To these forces
Mrs. Mott, Mrs. Stanton and the other self-sacrificing wo-
men whom they had drawn into their train, added their in-

(1) "The Legal Wrongs of Women"The United States Magazine and
Democratic Review, Vol. XIV, New York, 1844.

74 The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

fluence. But the women remained free-lances and fought
in their own way, and continued leaders and not followers.

In New York and Pennsylvania, the two most populous
states of the republic, the sentiment was stronger than in
any of the other states, and here the earliest battles for this
reform were fought, and here the first rifts in the clouds of
medievalism appeared. In Pennsylvania a combination of
circumstances entered into the enactment of the law en-
titling women to the enjoyment of their separate property.
The courts had long recognized the injustice of the law in
this respect, and in many instances had saved the estates of
married women from the rapacity or culpability of their
husbands. The courts required every requisite of the laws
relating to the conveyance of lands by married women to be
substantially complied with, on failure of which the con-
veyance was held to be void. In 1820, Judge John Bannister
Gibson, of the Supreme Court, afterward chief justice, and
conceded to have been the greatest chief justice that the
state has yet known, wrote in a case which came before
him: (1)

"In no country where the blessings of the common law
are felt and acknowledged, are the interests and estates of
married women so entirely at the mercy of their husbands,
as in Pennsylvania. This * * * * is extenuated by no
motive of policy, and is by no means creditable to our juris-
prudence."

In the middle of the last century, the two political par-
ties in the United States were the Democratic and Whig
parties. The Democratic party was the party of conserva-
tism, as it is now the party of radicalism. It had been in
power with few exceptions, for fifty years. The radicalism
prevalent in Europe had found its echo in the United States,
where one of the forms which it assumed was hypercriticism
of the party in power. Also the country was suffering from
a severe business depression occasioned, it was said, by the
new tariff law enacted in 1846. (2) Consequently at the

(1) Watson vs. Mercer and Another, 6 S. & R., 49.

(2) A. K. McClure: Supra.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement. 75

fall election of that year the Democratic party was badly
defeated in Pennsylvania, the Whigs carrying both branches
of the legislature. In 1848 the Whigs again controlled the
Senate, but the Democrats had recovered the House, the
result of having the previous year renominated Governor
Francis Rawn Shunk. The personal popularity of Governor
Shunk had not only assured his own re-election, but had
carried the House of Representatives for the Democrats. At
the time of his first election to the governorship, Mr. Shunk
lived in Pittsburgh, where he practiced law. (1) Here
also resided Mrs. Jane Grey Swisshelm, then in the height
of her vigorous mentality. In the pages of the Daily Com-
mercial Journal of that city, she published a series of piquant
letters couched in language that was forceful, sometimes
sarcastic, often amusing and always truthful. In these let-
ters (2) she described the distress that was frequently
caused by the laws relating to the separate property of
married women. In one of her letters she cited as an illus-
tration the case of a husband who, on the death of his wife,
to whom he had been married only a short time, had in-
sisted on retaining her personal effects, which had been be-
queathed to her sister. In her autobiography (3) Mrs.
Swisshelm comments indignantly on the proceeding, and
states that this letter "made the cheeks of the men burn
with anger and shame." She also contributed occasional let-
ters on the subject to Neal's Gazette of Philadelphia. The
letters came under the observation of Governor Shunk, and
helped to impress him with the necessity of the reform ad-
vocated by Mrs. Swisshelm.

The question had agitated the legislature for a number
of years. Governor Shunk was already suffering from the
fatal malady, which six months later caused him to resign
his office and sink into an untimely grave, when at the legis-

(1) William C. Armor: Lives of the Governors of Pennsylvania,

Philadelphia, 1873.

(2) Jane G. Swisshelm: Daily Commercial Journal, Pittsburgh,

Pennsylvania, October 28, 1847; December 11, -1847; February
10, 1848; February 17, 1848.

(3) Jane Grey Swisshelm; Half a Century, Second Edition, Chicago,

1880.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

lative session of 1848, he incorporated in his annual message
a clause strongly recommending the enactment of a law giv-
ing married women the right to retain their separate prop-
erty. He made a manly argument: (1) "The liberal and
enlightened spirit of the age has developed and secured the
rights of man, and has redeemed woman and elevated her
from the degrading position she occupied, and placed her
where she always should have been, at the side of her hus-
band, his equal in rank and dignity. Then why should her
rights of property still be to a great extent controlled by the
contracted enactments of an age when her husband was her
lord, and he might chastise her by law, as if she were a ser-
vant."

The legislature that met in 1848 was radical in its com-
position. Among the members were more men of ability
than is ordinarily found in state legislatures. Some had
preconceived opinions in favor of changing the laws relating
to the property rights of married women, while many were
friendly merely because of Governor Shunk's advocacy of
the measure. Others were influenced in this direction by
their constituents; still others had been elected solely for
the purpose. In Philadelphia Judge John Bouvier whose
law dictionary is known among lawyers and law students
wherever the English language is spoken, was instrumental
in bringing about the candidacy and election of a number of
young Quakers, to which sect he belonged, pledged to aid
in the enactment of the law. (2)

Numerous bills having in view the revision of these
laws, were introduced into the legislature. (3) On January
llth, Thomas S. Fernon, of Philadelphia County, presented
a bill in the House of Representatives, and on January 17th,
George A. Frick, of Northumberland County, introduced a
similar bill. In the Senate William A. Crabb, of the city of
Philadelphia, presented a like bill on January 31st. This

(1) Pennsylvania Archives, Fourth Series, Vol. VII, Harrisburg, 1902.

(2) Elizabeth Cady Stanton and others: Supra.

(3) Journal of the Senate, Vol. I, Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, 1848.

Journal of the House of Representatives, Harrisburg, Pennsyl-
vania, 1848.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

was followed the next day, by the bill of William F. Johns-
ton, of Armstrong County, who later in the session was to
be elected president of the Senate, and by virtue of this of-
fice, a few months afterward, on the resignation of Governor
Shunk, succeeded to the governorship. Mr. Johnston report-
ed his bill from committee on February 3rd.

Lucretia Mott, together with Mary Grew, Sara Pugh,
Abby Kimber and Elizabeth Neal, the other Philadelphia
Quakers who had attended the London Anti-Slavery Con-
vention, entered actively in the work of obtaining signatures
to petitions asking for the passage of the law. Their mod-
est gray costumes also became familiar in the halls
of legislation at Harrisburg. Their broader claims might be
ridiculed and condemned, but in advocating this law they
realized that they would receive thoughtful consideration.

Petitions asking for the passage of the law began to
pour into the legislature. The residents of the city and
county of Philadelphia sent no less than ten petitions ; three
petitions were received from the people of the state at large.
On March 20th, on motion of Mr. Johnston, his bill was
passed finally in the Senate, and was immediately sent to
the House for concurrence. The session was already draw-
ing to a close, when on April 8th, the bill came up for action
in the House. On motion of James K. Kerr, of Crawford
County, practically the entire bill was stricken out and an-
other substituted. Then on motion of Mr. Frick, an addi-
tional section was added, and with only slight further
changes, which in the main were taken from the Senate
bill, it was passed in both houses. The bill was incorporated
with a heterogenous collection of unrelated bills, either to
insure its passage, or the passage of the other bills to which
it was attached. Its enactment appears to have been pro-
cured by means, which in polite society were termed log
rolling, but which among politicians were called by the more
imposing name of omnibus legislation; the spirit of reform
in the manner of enacting laws, had not yet affected the
Pennsylvania legislature.

The incongruous title of the law was "A supplement to,
An Act entitled 'An Act relative to the LeRaysville Phalanx,

78 The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

passed March 13 Anno Domini one thousand eight hundred
and forty-seven,' and relative to obligors and obligees, to se-
cure the rights of married women, in relation to defalcation,
and to extend the boundaries of the Borough of Ligonier."
The measure was approved by Governor Shunk on April llth,
the day on which the legislature adjourned, (1) which was
only five days after a similar law had been enacted in New
York. While Lucretia Mott was doing her best to bring
about the passage of the law in her state, Elizabeth Cady
Stanton was similarly engaged in New York.

The new law was most comprehensive in scope. It con-
tinued in the married women the property owned by them
at marriage or afterward acquired, as fully as if they were
unmarried. Its disposition by will and under the intestate
laws was specifically provided for.

The reception of the law promised much, but the full
expectations of its partisans were never realized. The early
expressions of the Supreme Court indicated a friendly spirit.
In 1849, (2) and again in 1850, (3) Judge Molton C. Rogers
rendered decisions in which he held, that since the Act of
1848, married women were for all purposes feme soles as to
their separate estates. That is to say in respect to such es-
tates they had the same rights as if they were unmarried.

Under the early constitutions of the State the judges
were appointed by the governor for life. In 1838 a new con-
stitution was adopted (4) which fixed the tenure of the
judges at fifteen years, the terms of the incumbents to ex-
pire at intervals of three years. In 1850, an amendment to
the constitution was adopted (5) by which the judiciary was
made elective, and providing for the expiration of the terms
of all the judges in the following year. Judge Gibson and
Judge Richard Coulter were the only judges of the Supreme
Court in office, who were elected in 1851 under this amend-
ment; the other three judges were succeeded by new men.

(1) Act of April 11, 1848, P. L. 536.

(2) Cummings' Appeal, 11 Pa., 272.

(3) Goodyear vs. Rumbaugh and wife, 13 Pa., 480.

(4) Purdon's Digest, Eighth Edition, Philadelphia, 1853.

(5) Ibid.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

The next two years brought further changes. Judge Coulter
died on April 20, 1852, and was succeeded by Judge George
W. Woodward. The venerable Judge John Bannister Gib-
son pased away on May 3, 1853, and his successor was Judge
John C. Knox.

The judges were all of the dominant Democratic faith,
and the Democratic party, as is usually the case with politi-
cal parties which have had a long lease of power, floated
with the tide of public opinion, which had recovered from its
short spasm of liberalism, and a year or two after 1848, be-
came strongly reactionary in its tendencies. Reaction in-
deed was not confined to the United States, but was almost
universal. On the continent of Europe the iron heel of des-
potism was again on the neck of the people. The German
National Assembly was dispersed by armed force; the Re-
public of Hungary lay dead at the feet of Austria and Rus-
sia. In France an upstart Napoleon overthrew the republic
of which he was president, and made himself emperor. In
the United States where the paramount political issue was
negro slavery, the reaction appeared as the champion of that
institution. The reaction caused the enactment of the odi-
ous Fugitive Slave Law which supplied the slaveholders
with effective remedies for the recovery of runaway slaves.
It brought about the repeal of the Missouri Compromise
which had excluded slavery from all of the Louisiana Pur-
chase north of the southern boundary of Missouri, exclusive
of that territory. It was responsible for the decision of the
Supreme Court in which it was held in the case of Dred
Scott, a negro, that Congress had no power to exclude slav-
ery from any of the states and territories. During this per-
iod of gloom, the Pennsylvania Married Woman's Property
Law of 1848 suffered along with the other liberal ideas
which had been developed into distinctive acts, and was
rendered all but nugatory by the Supreme Court of the
State.

In recent years it has become a custom to criticize the
judges of the courts, but it does not become a member of
the legal profession to do so, except perhaps when a judge
has decided a case against him. At the risk of being con-

80 The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

sidered heterodox, however, I will say that I believe that at
this time the majority of the judges of the Supreme Court
like the political party to which they belonged, were imbued
with the current reaction. In 1852 the advocates of the law
of 1848 received their first shock when the Supreme Court
decided that the deed of a married woman not joined in by
her husband, was void. (1)

From the beginning Judge Woodward appeared to dom-
inate the bench. At this time he was forty-three years
of age, and had long been prominent in politics ; (2) he had
been a member of the Constitutional Convention which re-
ported the constitution of 1838. From 1841, until the con-
stitutional amendment of 1850 went into effect in December,
1851, he was judge of the Common Pleas Court of the Fourth
Judicial District, which comprised the counties of Centre,
Clinton and Clearfield. He had been an unsuccessful candi-
date for the United States Senate against Simen Cameron
in 1844, and the next year had been nominated by President
Polk for the United States Supreme Bench, but failed of
confirmation, owing to Senator Cameron's opposition. He
was deeply versed in the law and was only too thoroughly
saturated with its traditions. He did not write all the opin-
ions on the law of 1848, handed down by the Supreme Court
during his term of office, but in the reasoning of almost all
the opinions, where the names of other judges appear, there
is a distinct resemblance to the reasoning of the opinions
credited to Judge Woodward.

In 1853 he decided that the earnings of married women
were not property within the meaning of the Act of April
11, 1848, and held that such earnings belonged to the hus-
band. (3) In the opinion there is an underlying note of de-
fiance. "The legislature has done much to change the legal
incidents of the marriage relation," he declared, "but it has
not extinguished quite all of the material rights of the hus-

(1) Peck vs. Ward, 18 Pa., 506.

(2) Burton Alva Konkle: The Life of Chief Justice Ellis Lewis,

Philadelphia, 1907; A. K. McClure: Supra.

(3) Raybold vs. Raybold, 20 Pa., 308.

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

81

band. He is still entitled to the person and labor of the wife,
and the benefits of her industry and economy."

In 1854 another member of the majority of the court,
Judge Ellis Lewis, in overruling the former decisions of
Judge Rogers, delivered a homily on the incapacity of wo-
men for the performance of certain duties, which if read to-
day, would cause a smile, from persons other than the wo-
men who are laboring so assiduously for greater rights for
their sex. "The Act of llth April, 1848, * * *," (1) he
declared, "was intended for their protection, not for their
injury, and must receive such a construction as shall pro-
mote that object. * * * In her dependent condition, with
duties which preclude and habits which unfit her for outdoor
business life, to give her these extensive powers would be
an injury instead of a benefit to her, and would be altogether
at variance with the benevolent purposes of the legislature."

In a decision rendered by Judge Woodward in 1858, the
red flag of danger was waved anew ; and he kept waving it
as long as he continued on the bench, a period of almost ten
years. In this opinion all the evils that could be conjured
up by a most fertile mind were set forth in detail. The case
arose in Perry County, where the Common Pleas Court had
decided (2) that a married woman could maintain an action
of debt against her husband on a contract made during cov-
erture. The defendant took an appeal to the Supreme Court
and the matter reached Judge Woodward. In the opinion
overruling the lower Court he took for his text a quotation
from the argument of B. F. Junkin, the counsel who argued
in favor of sustaining it. Mr. Junkin had said: "We start
with the Act of 1848 in a new era ; * * * with rights created
by the act itself, * * * which turn the old common law doc-
trines, decisions, fictions, and absurdities, into fossil re-
mains, dead as mummies, and, what is commendable, with-
out mourners."

In reply Judge Woodward declared emphatically: "We
have not been in the habit of considering the Act of 1848

(1) Mahon vs. Gormley, 24 Pa., 80.

(2) Hitter vs. Ritter, 31 Pa,, 396.

82

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

as inaugurating a new era." Stating that under "the com-
mon law, marriage makes the man and woman one person in
law, and of course excludes the possibility of a civil suit be-
tween them," he reiterated the accusation previously made
against the legislature: "It is doubtless competent for the
legislative power to change and modify the qualities of the
marriage relation, perhaps to abolish it altogether;" and
added, "but * * * in just so far as you sever the material
interests of husband and wife, you destroy the sympathies
which constitute the oneness of the relation, and degrade
the devine institution into mere concubinage."

With the skill of a consummate artist he painted a pic-
ture of terror. No Dore' or Vereschagin could have de-
picted with more harrowing details, the dire consequences
which Judge Woodward predicted might ensue in Pennsylva-
nia if the Supreme Court construed the law in the manner
asked for by Mr. Junkin. "The maddest advocate of woman's
rights, and for the abolition of all divine institutions, could
wish for no more decisive blow from the courts than this,"
he declared. "The flames which litigation would kindle on
the domestic hearth would consume in an instant the con-
jugal bond, and bring on a new era indeed — an era of uni-
versal discord, of unchastity, of bastardy, of dissoluteness,
of violence, cruelty and murders." Continuing in the same
vein, he attempted to minimize the injustice which the act
of 1848 was intended to remedy by admitting that "occasion-
al instances of hardship occurred." This he stated being
"magnified by that prurient philanthropy that begins its
work where the wise and good leave off, and demolishes what
they built up, led a too susceptible legislature into declaring
not only that the wife's property should be exempt from seiz-
ure by the husband's creditors, but that it should continue to
be her property 'as fully after her marriage as before,' and
should be 'owned, used and enjoyed by such married woman
as her own separate property.'

That the evils which the Supreme Court pretended to
discover in the law were imaginary, has been amply demon-
strated since the decisions were rendered. The people of
Pennsylvania have always been conservative, and public sen-

The Daivn of the Woman's Movement.

timent sustained the action of the Supreme Court in these
decisions. The preceding legislatures which could have over-
ruled the Supreme Court by new enactments, but failed to do
so, only reflected the opinions of the people who elected them.
The Civil War, however, convinced the people that many of
the views entertained by them were wrong, and they did
their best to make reparation for the past errors. But it was
nearly a quarter of a century before they had even partially
escaped the thraldom in which the Supreme Court had held
them on the question of married women's property rights.

They began by electing members to successive legisla-
tures who believed as they did. In 1887 the Legislature en-
acted what may be termed a code of laws in favor of the
property rights of married women. (1) In 1893, a still more
comprehensive law in their favor was passed. (2) Today
they possess most of the rights that were originally claimed
for them under the act of 1848, and also some additional
ones. Judgments obtained against the husband do not bind
the wife's separate property ; (3) she can transfer shares in
corporations; (4) she is entitled to her separate earnings;

(5) she can assign and satisfy mortgages and judgments;

(6) she can become a corporator; (7) she can go into busi-
ness; and she can enter into contracts and give obligations
in her business and for necessaries and for the use, enjoy-
ment and improvement of her separate estate ; (8) she may
make leases of her separate property; she may sue and be
sued, (9) but she may not sue her husband except in a pro-
ceeding for divorce, or to protect or recover her separate
property in cases where he may have deserted or separated
himself from her without sufficient cause, or may have ne-
glected or refused to support her; but neither may he sue

(1) Act of June 3, 1887, P. L. 332.

(2) Act of June 8, 1893, P. L. 344.

(3) Act of April 1, 1863, P. L. 212.

(4) Act of March 18, 1875, P. L. 24; Act of June 3, 1887, P. L. 332;

Souder, Appellant, vs. Columbia National Bank, 156 Pa., 374.

(5) Act of June 8, 1893, P. L. 344.

(6) Act of May 25, 1878, P. L. 152.

(7) Opinion of Attorney General, 18 Pa. C. C., 492.

(8) Act of June 8, 1893, P. L. 344.

(9) Act of June 3, 1887, P. L. 332.

84

The Dawn of the Woman's Movement.

her except on the same conditions on which she may sue
him; (1) she may become a competent witness in a pro-
ceeding to protect or recover her separate property. (2)
And furthermore, she may make conveyances of real estate
to her husband. (3) This law recognized at least by impli-
cation, that the married woman is a separate and distinct
being from her husband as is the case under the civil law.
The dawn of that "new era" spoken of by Mr. Junkin, has
broken at last ; it has even blazed into day, but high noon has
not been reached. In this year of enlightenment, one thou-
sand nine hundred and fourteen, a married woman is still
powerless to convey real estate, except as already noted, or
to mortgage the same, unless she is joined in the conveyance
or mortgage by her husband.

In the gigantic war which is now devastating Europe,
the rulers of the belligerent powers — except of Republican
France — are invoking the assistance of God as they hurl
their armies and navies at one another's throat in a death
grapple. If I were as devout as these fighting Christians, or
as they would have the world believe they are, I would indi-
cate to the married women who are seeking further rights,
to pray for Divine assistance, but at the same time I would
advise them to follow farther in the footsteps of the warring
nations, and have faith in the cynical observation attributed
to Napoleon I. that "God is on the side of the heaviest bat-
talions ;" and that to succeed they must gather more women
into their ranks and engage in a further propaganda of agi-
tation, and work in season and out for the desired ends.
Only then will their efforts be crowned with complete suc-
cess.

(1) Act of June 8, 1893, P. L. 344.

(2) Ibid.

(3) Act of June 3, 1911, P. L. 631.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 85

Rev. John Taylor, the First Rector of Trinity Episco-
pal Church of Pittsburgh, and His Common-
place Book.

BY CHARLES W. DAHLINGER.

REGISTRY OF MARRIAGES, BAPTISMS AND FUNERALS.

(Continued from January Number.)

December. 10, Abraham Haiston to Miss Rebecca Gamble.
1817 Jan 23, Algernon Sidney Cheetham to Miss Marga-
ret Hancock.

Febr. 7, Matthew George to Miss Margaret Irwin.
March 1, John Robinson to Miss Cathrine Young.

27, James Porter to Miss Nancy Bonar.
May 11, Dennis Haynes to Miss Nancy Hudson.
June 27, Henry Sweppe to Miss Susanna Reed.
July 26, James Brannen to Miss Ellinor Loughrey.
August. 6, Abraham Sours to Miss Belinda Teel.
Aug. 14, Samuel Morrow to Miss Jane Watson.

September 18, Thomas McKee to Miss Margaret Jonston.
October 15, John Hersberger to Miss Sarah Sellers.

29, John Downer to Miss Martha McBeath.
Novem. 3, David McGunnigle to Miss McKee.

5, George Speers to Miss Latitia Green.
11, Robert Meens to Margaret Harper.
1818 Jany. 1, Joseph Boon to Miss Susana Boyle.

28, 1818, James Lummex to Miss Elizabeth Frank-
lin.

March 11, William Jones to Miss Jane Magee.
21, Wm. Irwin M.D. to Miss Jane Lemont.
April 9, William Miller to Miss Susanna Kearns.
26, Benjamin Crandall to Miss Sarah Barns.
30, James Wills to Miss Polly Thompson.
May 14, Jacob Hildebrand to Miss Elizabeth Hancock.

17, Desirh Leander to Miss Phebe Riems.
June 16, Robert Riggs to Miss Mary Newel, both from
Scotland.

July 28, Presley Neville to Miss Kerr.

6 August John Brookmyer to Miss Betsy Moler.

86 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

30 August, James Phinney to Miss Elizabeth Hanson.
September 24, David S. Beers to Miss Nancy Pierce.
October 12, Conway Armstrong to Miss Betsey Hutson.
November 12, Benair C. Sawyer to Miss Cathrine Brooks.
Do, John Diel to Miss Cathrine Ford.

24, Henry Heath to Miss Nancy Kelly.
December 24, John McNiel to Miss Nancy Dillard.

Januay 1, 1819, Joseph Braden to Elizabeth Boruff.

10, John Wills to Miss Eliza Hood.

29, Mr. Samuel Stackers to Miss Margaret
Beltzhoover.

31, Mr. Samuel Smith to Miss Lucina Waite.
14, Wm. Wilson to Miss Cathrina French.
Febr. 4, Benjamin Space to Miss Eliza Gibson.

9, Andrew Pudder to Miss Rebecca Hancock.
March 5, John Guider to Miss Nancy Smith.

9, Steward Philips to Miss Sara Hendrix Dey.

11, Samuel Biddle to Miss Margret Rankin.

17, Moses Ward to Miss Jane Hill.

18, Daniel Byrns to Miss Betsy Ferly.
John Peart to Miss Sara Kennedy.

26, Thayers William to Miss Polly Gorden.
May 2, Wellington Wilford Kerr was baptized.

13, Thos. Kinkade to Miss Eliza Hains.
June 15, John Patterson to Miss Margaret McKee.

17, Thomas Miller to Roxy Scipio.
July 29, Robert Gilbreath to Miss Elizabeth Ferson.
August 12, William Robinson to Miss Margaret Martin.

22, John Wainwright Hobson to Miss Abigail
Sheerwood.

October 28, David Stranigan to Miss Jane Ritchy.
Novem. 5, Joshua Hermitage to Miss Margaret Lit-
tlewood.

Henry Everson to Miss Ann Davis.

December 16, Charles Roseburgh to Miss Isabella Gamble.
Jany. 5, 1820, James Geary to Miss Margaret Purvines.
7, Archibald Garner to Miss Martha Steward.
18, James Cochran to Miss Nancy Vauhan.
Febry. 13, James Byrns to Miss Margaret Walker.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 87

18, Josep Hudson to Miss Cathrine McNulty,
March 1st.

20, Herman Love to Miss Eliza Laird.
March 14, George W. Irwin to Miss Orisillia Hanna.
April 13, John Stewart to Miss Sarah Thompson.
July 22, Joseph Robinson to Mrs. Mary Bedford.
Aug. 10, Funstone to Miss Crawford.

Septem. 12, John Gallagher to Miss Mary Ann Magee.

21, William Croxford to Miss Mary Anne White.
October 5, Hugh Irwin to Miss Eliza Melvin.

19, Solomon Rhemes to Miss Hanna Clark.
November 16, John Miller to Miss Letitia Kearns.

Decem. 26, Dr. Simpson to Miss Mary Beelen.

1821
Jany. 9, George Ritchey to Miss Unity Johnson.

16, Three of Captain Johnson's children were
baptized.

Feb. 22, John N. Hughey to Miss Martha Hays.
April 3, Sarah Ann and Smith were baptized.

May 10, John Fleck to Miss Cathrine Hutchinson.

15, David McCoy of Racoon reed the holy Sacra-
ment of Baptism.

20, William Hulbert to Miss Fanny Magee.
June 5, John Johnson to Miss Mary McClean.

10, Jonathan Lee to Sara Bowles.

13, Michael McNamee to Miss Sarah Adams.

27, Edward MacLaughlin was baptized.
July 3, James Digman to Nancy Barnhard.

4, Davia Roberts to Miss Margaret Law.

5, William Carson to Mrs. Nancy Bennit, Pitts-
burgh.

14, Charlotte B)nd was baptize i.

19, William Richardson to Miss Elizabeth Bradley.
Septem. 8, Edward Franklin to Miss Mary Amos.

12, Thomas Morris to Miss Elizabeth Burgher.

16, George Selden Esq., Attorney at liw, was
baptized.

25, Amelia Anne Schwape wc.s baptized.

28, Minehart A. Bousman to Miss Sara Williams.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Novem. 21, James E. Law to Miss Isabella Patterson,
both of Miftnn Township.

29, Robert Bailey to Mrs. Elizabeth Love.
Decem 19, John Gilmore to Miss Mary Smith.

20, Francis Robinson to Miss Jane Dickins.
1822

Were married Jany 1st John Smith to Miss Isabella Hall,
both of Sinclair Township.
March 2, Capt. Mathew Magee to Miss Winifred Neville

21, John Boyd to Mary Adams, Ross township.
28, Alexander Law to Miss Rebecca Ferrel.

April 12, Henry Richey to Miss Cathrine Coulter.

of Puckety was baptized.
17, James McClure to Miss Elizabeth Linch.
May 11, Charles Frew to Miss Jane Gilkey.

Moses McFarlin to Miss Sara McClellan.

16, John Vance to Miss Cathrine Atcheson.
28, James Armstrong to Miss Eliza Slack.

June 20, Samuel Varner to Miss Mary McDowel.

Isaac Gill to Miss Elizabeth Horn.
August 9, George Drake to Miss Cathrine Stewart.
Septem. 5, Jacob Edgar to Miss Jane Falkner.

24, Alexander Stewart to Miss Drake.

Novem. 7, Wm. Barker to Miss Elizabeth Manfred.

13, James Fullerton to Miss Jane Crawford.

17, Were baptized Nancy Girty, daughter of John
Girty, born on the 16th of November.
James Matthews born on the 24th day of June,
son of William Matthews.

Mary Whitty daughter of Joseph and Elizabeth
Whitty born on the llth of October.
Mary and Eliza Galbreath daughters of Rob-
ert Galbreath, all of Pittsburgh.

December 21, Were married William Coles to Miss Sara
Whitehouse.

1823
February 2, Nancy Howels was baptized.

4, Isaac Dennis to Mary Ann Morrison.

5, James Holiday to Miss Mary Hobbs were mar-
ried.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

7, David Beynon and Lucy Dean.
April 1, Edward McLaughlin to Miss Peggy Deemer.
22, Eli Beaty was baptized.

27, John Mca Fee was baptized, of Wilkins Town-
ship.

May 15, Hugh Wiley to Miss Susan Kinsey, was mar-
ried.

James Speer to Miss Rebekka Mulvey, was
married.

June 12, William Reece to Miss Jane Trunick.

26, William Walace to Anne Eve Cready, Sinclair.
July 1, Daniel Scott to Miss Lydia Smith, Pittsburgh.

11, Alexander Neely to Miss Sara Anne Frealy,
Ross Township.

August 19, George Russel to Miss Eliza M. Davis.
Septem. 7, Joseph Davis to Mrs. Sara Cummins, both of
Pittsburgh.

17, James Kearns to Miss Atkin or Eaken, both of
Sinclair Township.

28, Doctor Bedford Mowry to Miss Ellen Davis, of
Pittsburgh.

October 3, John B. Adler to Miss Julianne Drawly of Pitts-
burgh.

November 14, James 0 Neal to Miss Polly Chess.

20, John Pollard to Miss Mary Ann Smallman.
1824 Jany 1

Mr. John Riddle to Miss Margaret Bell, both
from Ireland.
14, James Miller to Miss Letitia Chambers, both

from Ireland.
Febry. 5, John Campbell to Miss Jean Deary.

12, John Highfield to Mrs. Sarah Cowan.
March 13, Jesse Taylor from England to Miss Susanna

Beynon from Menthys Tidville, Glamorgan.

26, Ebenezer Williams to Miss Margaret Lane.

April 1, Charles John Cahilly and Jane Shipton.
To Mrs. Shipton

May 14, Wm. J. Howard to Miss Lydia Updegraff.

27, Balser Reem to Miss Sara Job.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

June 29, George Ritchey to Miss Eliza Miller.
July 15, Alexander McKee to Miss Eleanor Jones, Sin-
clair Township.

17, Andrew Fulton to Miss Jane Magee, Pittsburgh
August. 31, George Connely to Miss Elinor Kennedy.
Septem. 2, Daniel Haughey to Miss Mary Blair.

6, Michael Fox to Miss Rebecka Matson.
9, Susanna Taylor was married.

11, Henry Drake to Mary Lisle, Sinclair Township,
20, Robert L. Keen to Miss Phebe Anne Page.

23, John B. Hunter to Miss Agnes Crookshanks.
October 4, Mr. McMullin to Miss Blair.

7, Priscilla and Nancy were baptized, of Sommer-
set County.

26, Jesse Moore to Miss Sophia McCallagher.
Novem. 11, Robert Mackey to Miss Rebekka Howard.
14, Jonathan Hobson to Miss Jane Parry, Pitts-
burgh.

18, Donnaldson Black to Mrs. Anne McGowen,
Pittsburgh.

20, Thomas Ward to Miss Mary Whitehouse,

Pittsburgh.
Decem 7, Dennis Murphy to Miss Latitia Lambie.

19, Samuel Hay to Miss Eliza Rebecka Howard.
1825

Jany. 6, Alexander Sprague to Miss Parchment.

18, 1825, George C. Kite of Somerset County to
Miss Louisa Williams of Allegheny town.

Febry. 4, George Watson attorney at law to Miss Nan-
cy Maclean

March 5, Thomas Devege to Miss Mary Mackerel.
13, Jacob Rigler to Miss Eleanor McCullough.

March 20, Were baptized in Pittsburgh.,

John Girty Matthews, born July 19, 1824.
William Graham Girty, born December 25, 1828
Mary Anne Wetty, born October 29, 1823.
Elizabeth born Beynon, February 4, 1825.

24, James Abercromby to Miss Elizabeth Patter-
son, both of Pittsburgh.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 91

25, John Marshall to Miss Margaret Wilson, both
of Pittsburgh.

30, William McCandless to Miss Margaret Wight-
man, both of Pittsburgh.
April. 27, Robert Pickering to Mrs. Margaret Frazier.

28, Daniel McCoy to Miss Mary Miller.

May 25, Henry Brigham to Miss Margaret McGranahan

June 6, Thomas Hall to Mrs. Nancy Smith of Pitts-
burgh.
12, Alexander Pentland to Miss Rachel McCoy of

Pitt.
19, John K. Lynch to Miss Mary D. Fench, of Pitts.

July 3, Were baptized, Jacob and Nancy Welsh.

Pamela Hall, and Daniel Docherty, all of Alle-
gheny County, Pa.

July 19, James Burns to Miss Cathrine McDonald.

29, David McLean to Miss Hanna Philips.
Septem 26, James Young to Miss Margaret Richey.
October 9, William Ward to Miss Anne Mclntosh.

Novem 8, Were baptized, John Stewart the father, and
John Stewart the son of 4 years, and Eliza
Stewart of 3 years old.

8, John McFadden and Miss Cathrine McKee were
married.

9, Wm. Hoffman to Miss Sarah Robinson.
Decem 15, Henry Metzs to Miss Mary Lecompt, both of

Pittsburgh.

Dec. 22, William Zimmerman to Miss Elizabeth Jour-
dan.

26, William Gallagher to Miss Elizabeth Gallaway.
January

1826 Isaiah Hamilton to Miss Susanna Smallman.

29, James Woods to Miss Susanna Watson.
Febry. 28, Joel Chapman to Miss Elizabeth Cooper.

March 9,Peter Parchment to Miss Julianna Emberson.
14, Mr. Craig of Westmoreland County to Miss

James S. Riddle to Miss Mary Fritsman.
April 9, Samuel Coulter

John Coulter Were baptized.

92

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

11, Were married, John Simson to Mrs. Marga-
ret Robinson.

William Smiley to Jane Haley.
19, Thos. Patterson was baptized an infant 7

months.

May 14, George Kirtz to Miss Phoebea Cooper, Pitts-
burgh.

Holland Green of New Lisbon to Miss Mary
Morgan of Pittsburgh.
18, John McKee and Rebekka Alexander both of

Pittsburgh.

31, A young man and woman of colour were mar-
ried.
June 7, Eliza Jane Caddo was baptized, of Washington

Co.

July 3, John Fritzius of Mifflin township to Miss Han-
nah Freeman of Wilkins township, Allegheny
County.
6, Francis Sayce to Miss Anne Maria Robinson

of Pitt.

15, Milo Adams, M.D. to Miss Cinthia B. Darragh.
31, Francis Boyle to Martha Seals, both of Pitts-
burgh.

August 10, William Carney to Miss Margaret Brigg,
Versails. Tp

27, West Elliot to Mrs. Mary Ensley.

28, Samuel Teigley to Miss Mary McMeekan.
October 8, 1826, William Mullen to Miss Jane McKelvey.

Abraham Wilton Jackson to Miss Emeline Dun-
ham.

12, David Fulliard to Miss Betsy Richey of Pitts-
burgh.

18, Burgin Brokaw to Miss Sarah McDowel.
31, Christopher Johnes to Miss Margaret Holmes.
November 3, Joseph Drips to Miss Mary Greer.

9, Rees Townsend to Miss Mary Jackson both of

Pittsburgh.
11, Jacob Evans to Miss Mary Barns.

13, William Mulvey to Miss Nancy Gregg.

21, Christopher Lenhart to Miss Anne McNall.

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Decem 3, Attest Lawson LeBrun to Miss Phelps, Eliza.

6, Susan Scot was baptized, aged 3 weeks.
25, William Townsend to Miss Eliza Stains of

Pittsburgh.
1827
Jany. 11, Edward McGinnis to Miss Elizabeth McClin-

tock.

Febr. 1, Jesse Foy to Miss Eliza Jope.
1827 February 20 1827

Franklin Goldthorp to Miss Rebecka Scot.

25, James Guidon was baptized.

March 12, Joseph Brookshaw to Miss Dorothy Millburn
April 12, Alfred Sutton to Miss Ann Bishop.

24, William Gibson to Miss Darcus Lane, Alle-
gheny town.

Archibald McClean to Miss Susan Drawly,
Pittsburgh.

26, William Bratt to Miss Hanna Bruerton, Pitts-
burgh.

May 26, Biby Leonard to Mrs. Mary Davis.

June 22, Adam Gavin to Miss Ellen Kearny.

July 11, John Sweeny to Miss Nancy Sweeny.
19, Samuel Dodd to Miss Polly Sarver.

Edward Robinson to Angelina Chambers.

Aug. 5, Were baptized Edward Beynon.

Sara Matthews, August 19 were baptized
Maria Burton, George Elliott, 8 years old,
Anne Burton, Gamble John Wallace Gam-
John Burton, ble 6 years old, Samuel Gam-
Sara Burton. ble 14 months old

Aug. 30, Anthony Marvin to Miss Jane Gibson.
September 24 1827
John Waugh to Miss Marian Bosely.

October 1, Joseph Mahorney to Miss Sidney Smith.
6, Job Bruerton to Miss Ann Yerood.

9, Joseph Robins to Miss Elizabeth Lee, Pitts-
burgh.

16, James Harrison to Miss Ann Leech, of Alle-
gheny Co.

94 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

Novem 1, Charles Barns to Miss Rosey Ord.

21, Thomas Welch to Miss Eliza McKinzey.
December 10, Lewis Kendall to Miss Maria Frew.

20, Mr. Baxter's daughter was baptized.
1828
Jany. 1, Robert Shochen to Miss Mary Plunket.

8, Abraham Horn to Miss Susanna Horn.
Febry. 20, William Cowan to Miss Margaret Colhoon.

March 4, John Cochran to Miss Elizabeth Anderson.
John Kearney to Mary Reily.

9, James Louis Victor Carron to Miss Julia May.
23, Mr. Doran to Mrs. Anne Cisco.

April 1, James Gibson to Miss Judy Richard.
2, James Senior to Miss Jane Reed.
17, Alexander Long to Miss Nancy Scott.

20, Robert Chapman to Miss Nancy Connelly.

May 5, David Hay to Miss Elizabeth Wilkins.
10, John McGinnis to Miss Ellen Ramsey.

21, Thomas Gough to Mrs. Susanna Mullen.

June 22, John Scarborough to Miss Rachel Steel.

July 1, James Varner to Miss Anne Alsoop.
14, people of colour.

22, William Richard to Miss Eliza Smith.

August 3, John Mitchell to Miss Betsey Nevan.

14, William Wilson to Miss Rebecca Alberson.

20, John Loyd to Miss Elizabeth Wood.

21, John Hoffer to Miss Mary Myers.

31, William Anderson and Mary Anderson, his mo-
ther, were baptized.

Oct. 7, Samuel Gilleland to Miss Eliza Brawl.

22, Thomas Scott to Miss Nancy Robinson.
28, Leah Smith and Isaac Walker were married.
30, Jacob Reynolds to Miss Sarah Anderson.

November 16, Were baptized James, Hugh and Mary
Crawford.

20, James Sheridan to Miss Anne McDowel.

30, Baptized 2 children for Dr. John Irwin.
25 December, John Lane to Miss Sara Killgore,

Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book. 95

1829
Feby. 2, M. W. Brigham to Miss Margaret Connolly,

Pittsburgh.
March 2, William Willis to Miss Mary Stewart, colourd.

7, David Adams to Miss Cathrine Akin.
28, Archibald C. Campbell to Miss Mary Wilcox.
April 6, James Carnahan to Miss Margaret McKerrel.

15, Jacob McMichan to Miss Mary McMichan.
May 2, Nancy Oxley was baptized.
Dec. 24, was baptized in Bayardstown.

1830 April 2, Were baptized two children of Mr. Lobie of
Pittsburgh and one do of Mr. Kelly of Bayards-
town.
April 3, Henry O Neal to Marg. Whitehill.

9, Usher Kelso and James Lindsey Kelso

were baptized, in Bayardstown.
28, a child of Mr. Burgess at old John Irwins place
May 27, Adam Martin to Elizabeth Edgar.
June 20, Lucretia Mary Hutchinson was baptized.

Isaac and Lucretia Cary, sponcers.
November 29, Mr. Ireland's two children were baptized.

and a boy of 14 years old.
Married
January 20, John Lichtenberger to Miss Nancy Kelso.

1832
January. 6, 1833, Baptized two young men, for Mrs. Gray of

East Liberty.
28, Were married John Withnal to Martha G.

Wainright of two mile run.

November 14, between 5 and 6 in the morning there
seemed to be a shower of stars, but not falling
to the earth.

17, Were baptized two children in Allegheny town.
November 23, 1833, Were baptized, Alexander Otterson, son

of Alexander and Mary Otterson.
John Otterson Palmer, son of Hugh and Mar-
garet Palmer.

Dec. 8, Were baptized a daughter of Mr. F. Schweppe
and two children of Mr. Miller on Scotch Hill,
Pittsburgh.

96 Rev. John Taylor and His Commonplace Book.

The Names of Children Baptized at Chartiers Creek

1

July— 2nd 1826

2

John Pockey — Age

9 Years

3

Liza Ann Do

6 "

4

Angalina Do

4 "

5

Thomas — Do

w

6

Jane Stile

10 "

7

Rebecca Do

7 "

8

Isabele Do

5 "

9

Saml McCurdy Stile

1 "

10

John Alexander Miligan

Infant

11

George McKee "

14 «

12

Sarah McKee "

11 "

13

Hannah " Do

9 "

14

Eliza Jane " Do

7 "

15

Robt " Do

4 «

16

Sabina " Do

2

Mary McMeekin

18 "

July 23thd—

Sarah McKee —

8 "

19

Mary Ann Knowlens

24 "

20

James Do Noe Son

1 "

21

Margret Do

3 "

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator. 97

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

(Continued from the January Number)

July 16, 1884.

I was again on the floor of the Exchange today. I have
not been making any money for a month and have grown
decidedly restless. My cisgust at the oil business is not as
keen as it was some time ago. I constantly recall the fact
that I could have made eight thousand dollars had I re-
mained "short" until last month, of the twenty thousand
barrels which I sold in April. After considerable delibera-
tion I concluded to try a little "piking," and had Leslie sell
five thousand barrels "short" at 64. He covered it at 63%,
netting me a profit of eighteen dollars and seventy-five
cents. This is a pretty good day's work.

July 18, 1884.

I sold five thousand barrels "short" at 64% and cov-
ered it at 64; the profit is eighteen dollars and seventy-five
cents.

I went calling with G — this evening and told him what
I had made during the day. I am a regular "scalper" now.

July 22, 1884.

I sold five thousand barrels "short" at 62% yesterday
and covered it today at 61% ; the net profit is forty-six dol-
lars and twenty-five cents. I gave Leslie a check for five
hundred dollars for "margins," as my deal was not closed
until today.

July 26, 1884.

I am still a "bear," and sold five thousand barrels
"short" at 64i/8.

The "shut-down" movement, to the present time has
had no effect on prices. The new Wardwell's Ferry district
in Warren County is keeping up the production. I reason
thus: oil was down at fifty cents last month, and is now
nearly fifteen cents higher, hence it will certainly be a good

98 Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

"short" sale. It ought to settle down pretty close to fifty
cents again, as times instead of improving are undoubtedly
becoming worse every day.

Ej£v

July 29, 1884.

Prices are climbing up fast; instead of being able to
boast of the money I have made, I had to give Leslie a
check for five hundred dollars to keep up my "margins."
This makes a thousand dollars which I now have up on five
thousand barrels of "short" oil.

The reports are that Wardwell is clearly defined, and
playing out, and that evidences of drainage are becoming
apparent. The production is ten thousand barrels a day —
as high as ever it was, but hearing the same song sung so
often, makes everybody, even most of the "bears" believe
that the "bull" stories are true.

These mornings at breakfast my first duty is to prop
the Commercial Gazette against the sugar bowl, and while
eating, eagerly read what the oil reporter has to say about
the preceding day's market, and the prospects for the fu-
ture, and try to get encouragement to hold on.

August 7, 1884.

Another five hundred dollar check was called for. This
takes about all the money I have in bank, and "margins" my
oil up to about 94!/2- The market is now between 90 and 93.

It provokes me to think that I cannot school my fea-
tures so as to hide my feelings. Every evening mother
scans my face to see whether I look pleased or worried. This
barometer tells her without questioning whether oil has
gone up or down. I try to look pleasant, but everything an-
noys me. I do not care about speaking or being spoken to.
I feel as if the folks at home wanted to speak more when I
am depressed than at other times. I am angry with peo-
ple when I do not have the least cause. It appears to me
that selfish human nature always likes to attribute its mis-
fortunes to some one, even though the person blamed is in
no way concerned with them. In this instance I feel angry
because I have no one to blame for my trouble but myself.

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

This continual worry gives me a preoccupied air, and makes
me abrupt in conversation. I find little pleasure anywhere.
In the morning I get up red-eyed from an unrefreshing
sleep. No matter where I am, at church, the theatre, or at
evening parties, oil is uppermost in my mind. The depress-
ing effect is especially strong on the days when it is rain-
ing. I felt so disheartened today that I came near "cover-
ing," but have concluded to wait a few days longer.

Sept. 8, 1884.

Yesterday we had another panic in the oil market. The
newly discovered Phillips well on Thorn Creek, in Butler
County, is the cause. The market made one plunge from
86 1/4 to 77%. Everybody went wild and the Exchange
looked much as it did last May and June. I sold five thou-
san barrels more "short" at 74.

Notwithstanding the excitement, there were two things
that amused me — the first was the sight of a broker grave-
ly studying a book of prophecy, in order to be able to de-
termine the course of the oil market ; and the other was the
action of a friend, an amateur speculator, in laying down
rules for my guidance, by following which he declared I
could not fail to make money all the time in the oil market.

.•;;:;.;•• . •^*%*>^

Sept. 9, 1884.

I sold ten thousand barrels more "short" — five thou-
sand at 76 and five thousand at 76 %, making the average
on all my oil about 73, including storage charges. Old oil
men think the Phillips well has opened a big pool. I only
go to the Exchange in the afternoon now ; in the morning I
stay at home and study.

Oct. 1, 1884.

Another well is nearly due in the Thorn Creek field. It
is called the Johnston well, and has been made a "mystery."
In the oil trade this means a well boarded up and all infor-
mation withheld so that the owners can mystify the specu-
lators, by sending out lying reports concerning it. The re-
ports that the Johnston well had been boarded up, ran oil

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

up from 71 to 73%- The agile speculators think the well
will be reported dry, no matter how it turns out.

Francis Murphy was a visitor at the Exchange today
and made a little temperance speech. Mr. H — , who is
a saloonkeeper, took him for Mike Murphy, the oil well
"mystery" man.

Oct. 15, 1884.

Yesterday the Christy Brothers struck the biggest well
on Thorn Creek, that was ever known in the history of the
oil trade. It is estimated that it will produce nearly six
thousand barrels the first day. This is an age of wonders;
who would ever have thought of a well gushing forth such
a cataract of oil. It made an already weak market still
weaker; the close was at 62%; and of course I feel happy
with twenty thousand barrels "short" at an average price
of 75.

The Uniontown crowd have been badly left this time, as
they were buying oil all the way down from 90 cents.

Oct. 19, 1884.

The "shorts" were terribly squeezed or "twisted" as the
newspapers put it. On Saturday oil was as low as 59% and
closed at something over 61. I would have had three thou-
sand dollars clear profit, had I "covered" at 60. In the ev-
ening reports were circulated that the Conners well was in
the sand, and was showing for a good well. Yesterday gave
ample opportunity to run out to Thorn Creek, and look over
the field, an opportunity that was largely embraced by the
general as well as the trading public. They saw and were
convinced and became " 'bears' or nothing." Before the open-
ing of the Exchange, oil was sold on the "street" below 60.
When the Exchange opened the "bear" spirit was still ram-
pant, but there were exceptions. The lobby was still selling
"short" as freely as it always does at the bottom. The ex-
ceptions soon became conspicuous. Instead of opening dull,
weak and discouraged at about 59, the trade was electrified
by an opening with a bellow at 60%. The Standard was
said to be buying, and prices ran up until 71% had been

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

reached. There was selling to be sure; the "bears" were
selling "short" as confidently as ever. They had seen the
wells, and were they not producing as represented? The
"bulls" were jubilant and as they danced about the "ring"
they more than once called triumphantly to the despondent
"bears," "You will stay away from church, and visit oil wells,
will you?" It was not soothing balm to my irritated feel-
ings to hear the mocking expressions; one isn't in the hu-
mor for jocosity when money at the rate of a thousand dol-
lars a day is slipping through one's fingers.

The talk now is "drainage," and it is said that the par-
ties "inside" are playing just as they did the Wardwell
tract — discounting the future by buying largely before the
general public gets over its "bear" wildness, on an accident-
al production. This kind of talk is very discouraging to us
"bears," and makes more than one feel blue even though
he can make his "margins" good. People who do not specu-
late, tell us, that the speculator becomes callous; that no-
thing worries him; that no matter how much money he is
losing, he still sleeps like a log at night. The story is pure
fiction. A speculator may dance around and appear to be
free from worry, and yet drop in his tracks the next day.
I know of just such a case. The man died suddenly a short
time ago, and the cause of his death was the extreme men-
tal strain under which he labored. Girls should not marry
men who speculate in oil; they will lead them miserable
lives. Their conversation will be on nothing but oil. They
will not be interested even in their wives.

Miss J — was telling me about a sermon delivered by
her pastor yesterday, in which he handled oil speculators
without gloves. He called them gamblers and swindlers. I
defended them as well as I could, but made a rather sorry
effort. While talking with Miss J — I thought of the Rev.
F — , a prominent minister and a very conscientious man,
and wondered why he never speaks on this subject, when

at least five members of his congregation are speculators
and members of the Petroleum Exchange. I have often
heard him declaiming fiercely against lesser evils.

102 Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

Oct. 27, 1884.

Yesterday the "boom" collapsed, after oil had reached
82 cents. The reports from the Armstrong well — evidently
sent out by the owners — were that the well was dry, which
I believe as truly as I sit here, they knew to be false. On
being "shot" the well proved to be the largest yet discov-
ered, producing between seven and eight thousand barrels
in the first twenty-four hours. It sent prices down to 64%.
There are more lies circulated in the oil market than in any
other business. I cannot understand how respectable men
can so lower themselves as to make money by such decep-
tion. The state's prison is too good for them. Something
should be done to deter others from repeating their tactics.

I will not "cover" until my figure is reached, namely,
53 cents. I am terribly tired of oil ; it makes me miserable ;
I cannot do anything without reverting to it. Whatever I
am engaged in, whether I am studying Latin or algebra, or
astronomy, my thoughts flit into the Exchange. I wonder
whether the price is going up or down, whether my "mar-
gins" are exhausted and my oil "covered" at a loss, or
whether the price is falling so that I can get out without
loss. I am always hoping and praying — it sounds like blas-
phemy for a speculator to talk of praying — that my all may
not be lost. At night my sleep is feverish. I toss from one
side of the bed to the other, and in the morning rise with
red eyes and weary limbs.

I met my friend Mr. N — ; he spoke pleasantly and did
not mention oil. I suppose he thinks I am an infernal liar;
I felt almost ashamed to speak to him, but I really was
sincere when I told him I was about to leave the Exchange.

Nov. 27, 1884.

Sitting in the Exchange every afternoon gives me plen-
ty of time for mental speculation as well as for oil specu-
lation. How superstitious the oil speculators are! All per-
sons depending on chance transactions are more or less so.
I know I am superstitious myself, at least to some extent.
The first thing that strikes me is the number of small gold
horse shoes worn as scarf pins, watch charms, or on finger

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator. 103

rings, I suppose to bring their wearers good luck. The most
superstitious, however, are the members of the lobby. One
of them said to me the other day, that he had noticed that
whenever the brokers left the "bull ring," and did business
near the telegraph offices, oil went up. Another observed
that when it rains, oil goes down. Some of them never do
anything on Friday, while one man told me that Friday is
his lucky day. This superstition seems also to exist in the
oil fields, for I have just read of the death of an old oil op-
erator, who years ago, discovered an oil pool, which he
claimed had been shown to him by spirits in a dream. The
use of the forked stick, in hunting for oil is common, al-
though nobody will acknowledge the use of it. An oil specu-
lator counts as much on signs and omens, as does a young
and inexperienced school girl.

I have been thinking of what a veteran speculator told
me of speculation. Said he : "The 'manipulators' are shrewd
men. They take the majority of Americans to be what
they are — clear headed and f arseeing. They know that the
average person who speculates is pretty familiar with and
makes a study of the statistics present and past. The ma-
nipulators estimate that seventy-five per cent of the specu-
lators will go just as the immediate future seems to war-
rant. For instance the figures for this month, show a large
increase in wheat in Chicago, and the average speculator
naturally goes 'short/ When the seventy-five per cent are
'short/ and prices have gone down, and it looks as if the
bottom was dropping out of the market, the manipuator
throws his millions into the breach, and lifts prices away
over the heads of the average speculator. When the aver-
age speculator goes 'long* the manipuator plays the game on
the other side."

Last night while I lay in bed although not asleep or
dreaming, I could continually hear McKelvey's barking voice
yelling, "Sell ten at a quarter, sell ten at a quarter, sell ten
at a quarter ;" then Lyman's weak tones kept ringing in my
ears : "I'll bet even money she closes lower than she opened,
Fll bet even money she closes at four today." Somebody of-
fered to take his bet, when he pulled out a cent, amid the

104 Diary of a Young Oil Speculator.

laughter of the other brokers. Again I saw Joe Craig rush-
ing madly to the "ring" and wildly bidding, "An eighth for
twenty-five," then for fifty, and winding up with: "I'll give
a quarter for a hundred thousand 'old'," as if he was afraid
there was not enough oil left above ground to satisfy him.

Nov. 1884.

Very little is being done at present. Betting on the re-
sult of the election occupies nearly as much attention as
speculation in oil. We had plenty of visitors today; the
girls from the School of Design were in the gallery this
morning, perhaps in search of material to paint from. It
might be beyond their ability to draw a "bull" or a "bear"
when he is excited.

This afternoon a friend of mine brought a lady from
New Brighton to see the Exchange. I tried to point out
the notabilities to her. The first question she asked was
whether the transactions represented real oil. She admit-
ted that she understood it was all gambling. She wanted to
see Watson of Penn Bank fame, as she had read so much
about him. "Aren't there many young men and boys here?"

she asked. "I think it is such a pity, as they will never be fit
for anything else but gambling; they are certainly being
ruined for life."

The members of this Exchange are worth studying.
The successful ones are looked upon as demi-gods by the
others. Every word they utter is eagerly listened to and
passed from mouth to mouth. As a class I think they are
honorable and generous. If F — F — comes rubbing his
hands, and tells you oil is going lower than it has gone this
year, and a few days later, after you have gone "short,"
says it is going up, this does not mean that he acted dis-
honestly; speculators must necessarily change their tactics
with the wind. Brokers tell the truth as they see it, to their
customers, but around the "bull ring" they are inveterate
liars. They will tell all kinds of lies to influence prices, but
of course their brother brokers do not believe what they say.

Many brokers have such superb control over their feel-
ings that their faces are as expressionless as that of a mum-

Diary of a Young Oil Speculator. 105

my which has been buried for three thousand years. I have
seen Joe Craig lose six or seven thousand dollars on a single
"lay-down" and his face never betrayed the slightest emo-
tion.

Feb. 17, 1885.

I "covered" everything today after being short nearly
seven months. I had a "stop order" with my broker at 71
cents, or I suppose I would still be "short." My net profit
is about two thousand dollars. For the first time in all this
period my mind is free from worry. I am not ashamed now
to tell people the nature of my business.

Meeting an acquaintance who had speculated in oil, I
informed him of my good fortune, when he said, "It would
have been better for you had you lost that much instead of
making it; no man who is successful at speculation stops
then, he only stops when all his money is gone ; that is when
I stopped." Time will tell whether he is right. I have re-
solved to withdraw from oil gambling, once and forever, and
propose to keep my resolution this time.

106 Historic Tablet From Allegheny Arsenal.

Historic Tablet From Allegheny Arsenal.

While Pittsburghers have been boasting that their city
is distinguished in the present war as the "Arsenal of the
Allies," a peculiar shift of fate decreed that this year should
witness the razing of the walls of a building which for more
than a century housed the shops and laboratories of the
Allegheny arsenal, one of the most important armories of
the United States. On the site of this historic structure
have been erected warehouses for the Quartermaster's De-
partment of the army. Modern buildings were required
and the grim stone relic was tumbled down by charges of
dynamite to make way for the extensive improvements un-
dertaken by the War Department.

In the light of twentieth century progress the United
States arsenals in Pittsburgh cover a wide territory and are
classed among a diversity of Government enterprises. The
Allegheny Arsenal is no more ; but the boast of Pittsburgh-
ers that their industrial community leads in the manufac-
ture of munitions of war — that it is the great arsenal of
America and her allies in the battle for liberty and humani-
ty— is a literal fact.

While the old arsenal building has disappeared before
the fury of the wrecking contractor's dynamite, its site will
be suitably marked and the story of its importance in
American histroy will be perpetuated by a tablet taken from
its walls where it had reposed from 1814, the year of the
erection of the arsenal, until February, 1918. Captain Wil-
liam F. Beck, one of the officers in charge of the improve-
ments on the arsenal property, tendered the tablet to Mr.
William H. Stevenson to be held in the custodianship of the
Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania. The tablet
was placed temporarily in the offices of the Chamber of
Commerce of Pittsburgh where it has attracted much atten-
tion. It is planned eventually to place the relic on a granite
base as near as practicable to the site of the Allegheny Ar-
senal building. This work will be under the direction of the
Pennsylvania Historical Commission and it is probable that

Historic Tablet From Allegheny Arsenal. 107

the monument will be in Butler street adjacent to the gate
of the old arsenal.

The tablet is of cast iron and doubtless is the product
of one of the early foundries of Pittsburgh — doughty muni-
tion plants in the days of the War of 1812. It is oblong in
shape approximately six feet long and three feet deep and
weighs about 600 pounds. The design is striking in its sim-
plicity but is well executed. In the center are two crossed
cannon below a stack of nine cannonballs. In bold relief is
the date— APRIL, 1814. Below are the letters "A. R. W.,"
being the initials of Captain Abram R. Woolley, first com-
mandant at the Allegheny Arsenal. Seventeen five-pointed
stars, representing the number of states in the Union at
the time of designing the tablet, encircle the border.

According to the Army Register, Captain Woolley was
appointed from New Jersey in the Ordnance Department of
the army on December 4th, 1812. He was promoted to the
rank of Major of Ordnance February 9th, 1815 and trans-
ferred to the Sixth Infantry March llth, 1823. He was
advanced to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel December 16th,
1826, and dismissed May 1, 1829. On February 9th, 1825,
he was made brevet Lieutenant Colonel for 10 years' faith-
ful service in one grade.

This Magazine is Appreciated.

The appearance of the initial number of the Western
Pennsylvania Historical Magazine was greeted with hearty
acclaim by the editors of other historical publications, offi-
cers of historical organizations and the newspapers. Com-
ment on the interesting matter that filled the pages of the
January issue and praise for the fine typographical arrange-
ment of the Magazine were especially encouraging to the
Publication Committee.

The Magazine has found a place on the reading tables
of the largest libraries in the country and it will be on file in
all the leading historical societies. Not a few copies were
sent abroad and some were mailed direct to Pennsylvanians

108 This Magazine is Appreciated.

with the American forces in the war zone in France. Fol-
lowing are brief extracts from some of the letters received :

Wilfred H. Munro, President, Rhode Island Historical
Society — 'The initial number of the Western Pennsylvania
Historical Magazine has come safely to hand. I have read
it with a great deal of pleasure and find it one of the most
interesting historical magazines I have seen in a long time.
We are very glad to place your society on our exchange
list."

Clarence S. Brigham, Librarian, American Antiquarian
Society — "We have received the first issue of the Western
Pennsylvania Historical Magazine. I am much interested
to see this publication and hope that we will continue to re-
ceive it regularly. We shall put you on our exchange list to
receive our Proceedings, to begin with the next issue. We
shall begin publishing within a year the bibliography of
Pennsylvania newspapers previous to 1820 which will take
in many of the newspapers of your section of the state."

George S. T. Fuller, Corresponding Secretary, Medford
(Mass.) Historical Society — "We received the initial num-
ber of your magazine and would say to you that if the suc-
ceeding numbers are as interesting as the first one, we see
no reason why your efforts should not prove a success."

Frank D. Andrews, Secretary, Vineland (N. J.) Histori-
cal Society — "I have read with interest the copy (The West-
ern Pennsylvania Historical Magazine) and feel assured that
you have entered upon a most useful work in placing in
printed form the early records of Western Pennsylvania."

H. H. Ballard, Librarian, Berkshire Athenaeum, Pitts-
field, Mass. — "The copy of the Western Pennsylvania His-
torical Magazine has been received and we are very glad to
have it."

Dr. Logan Esarey, Secretary, Indiana Historical Socie-
ty— "I received a copy of your Magazine recently. I am
very glad you have begun this work. I know of no field in
the United States needing its local history made available
more than Western Pennsylvania. Through that gate most
of us came west, and many of us — our ancestors — lingered
on the road. The appearance and contents of the Magazine
look good."

Articles Presented to Historical Society.

List of Articles Presented to the Historical Society

of Western Pennsylvania.

1. Historic Cannon Ball.

Weighing nine and one-half pounds, was found about ten feet be-
low the surface of the ground while excavations were being made
prior to the erection of a building on the site known as No. 914
Penn Avenue. As the property mentioned was included in the
bounds of "Fort Fayette," erected in 1794, and which was aban-
doned by the government not long after the close of the war of
1812 and sold to various purchasers, this cannon ball doubtless
belonged to the ammunition which had been stored in the old fort.
Presented by Mr. Stewart Johnston.

2. Photograph —

From a portrait by Stuart, of Col. James Burd, (commander of
British and Colonial troops at the battle of Loyal Hanna, Octob-
er 12, 1758). Presented by Mr. Burd S. Patterson.

3. The Original Manuscript of the song "Massa's in De Cold Ground,"
by Stephen C. Foster. Presented by Mr. T. M. Walker.

4. Manuscript of the song, "Way Down Upun De Old Plantation,"
by Stephen C. Foster. Presented by Mr. T. M. Walker.

5. The Original Manuscript of the song, "Willie My Brave," by Ste-
phen C. Foster. Presented by Mr. T. M. Walker.

6. Photograph from a portrait of Stephen C. Foster. Presented by
Mr. T. M. Walker.

7. Stephen C. Foster Homestead. Photo by H. C. Anderson. Pre-
sented by Mr. T. M. Walker.

8. "An Ancient Four-Post Mahogany Bed," used in the Stephen C.
Foster Homestead. Presented by Mr. T. M. Walker.

9. William Findlay's "Inaugural Address to the Legislature, De-
cember, 1817," printed on silk by R. B. Wilkins & G. Sweney, Har-
risburg, December 16th, 1817. Presented to William Davidson,
Speaker of the House of Representatives in 1818, by Governor
William Findlay. Loaned by Mr. Thomas Davidson Newmyer.

10. License granted to Robert Taylor of Greensburgh in the County of
Westmoreland, by His Excellency Thomas Mifflin, Esquire, Presi-
dent of the Supreme Executive Council of the Commonwealth of
Pennsylvania, for the sum of Forty Pounds. Sealed with my Seal
Dated the Seventh day of October in The Year of our Lord One
Thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty Nine. Presented by Mr.
William H. Smith.

11. Engraving— "Lincoln and His Family." Presented by Mr. T. M.
Walker.

12. Autograph Letter written by Mrs. Andrew Jackson to Benj. Bake-
well, Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, dated Washington City, March 3,
1825. Presented by Mr. Jacob W. Paul.

13. Deed from Robert Brooke, Esquire, Governor of the Commonwealth
of Virginia, to Lewis Nanderver, (Ascertain tract or parcel of
land containing one hundred and fifty acres by survey.) March
21, 1783. Presented by Mr. T. M. Walker.

14. Autograph Letter written by Daniel Webster to Benj. Bakewell,
Esq. Pittsburg, Pa. (a letter introducing Thos. H. Perkins, Esq.

Articles Presented to Historical Society.

of Boston, Mass.) Dated Washington City, May 16, 1836. Pre-
sented by Mr. Jacob W. Paul.

15. Letter from the Marquis de Lafayette to Messrs. Bakewell, Page,
of Pittsburg, in acknowledgment of the hospitality he received
from them at the time of his second visit to America, and thank-
ing them for the present of a pair of cut-glass-vases which he
took with him to La Grange Blessneau, on his return to France,
where according to Lyford's Western Directory, they decorated
the salon of the chateau. Dated May 31st, 1825. Presented by
Mr. Jacob W. Paul.

16. Photograph — North Common, Allegheny 1868. Presented by Mr.
Charles Davis.

17. Photograph — Old grindstone and springhouse near the ruins of
the old St. Clair Cabin, the spring house and grindstone stood
there when Washington surveyed the road through Chestnut
Ridge. Presented by Mrs. Theodocia B. Wynn.

18. Portrait of Jane Grey Swisshelm, painted by herself. Loaned by
Mr. N. N. Moore, Swissvale.

19 Cradle belonging to pioneer settlers who came over the mountains
in 1750 settling in Sweetwater (Sewickley). Presented by Misses
May and Louise Dippold.

20. A Colored Lithograph — "Washington Crossing the Delaware" (ev-
ening previous to the battle of Trenton, Dec. 25, 1776). Presented
by Mr. T. M. Walker.

Notes and Queries.

Notes and Queries.

WAS THE NEW ORLEANS, THE FIRST STEAMBOAT ON
THE WESTERN RIVERS, A STERN-WHEELER OR A SIDE-
WHEELER?— Mr. Robert A. Brown of Wilkinsburg, sends us the fol-
lowing letter:

"I have read with interest George T. Fleming's articles in The
Gazette Times about the steamboat New Orleans. Mr. Fleming casts
a doubt on the now generally accepted belief that the boat had its
propelling wheels at the sides. As I recall the pictures of the replica
of the New Orleans as published in the Pittsburgh newspapers at
the time of the centennial celebration in October, 1911, of the first
sailing of the boat from this city for southern waters, it was repre-
sented as haying side-wheels. It is my recollection that this was in
accordance with the conclusion of the Historical Society of Western
Pennsylvania, arrived at after an exhaustive investigation. Can you
inform me whether Mr. Fleming, or the Historical Society .of Western
Pennsylvania is correct in their respective claims?"

There is no longer any doubt in regard to the mode of propulsion
of the New Orleans. The boat had side-wheels. For many years prior
to 1911 it was believed, that the New Orleans was a stern-wheel boat.
It is a fact, that the specification to Mr. Fulton's first patent, taken
out in February 11, 1809, when he and Mr. Livingston were already
contemplating their project for the navigation of the Western rivers,
read: "Hitherto, I (Mr. Fulton) have placed a propelling wheel on
each side of the boats, with wheel guards on frames outside of each
of them for their protection; a propelling wheel or wheels may how-
ever be placed behind the boat, or in the center between two boats,"
etc. It is equally true that on February 9, 1811, when the New Or-
leans was almost ready to be launched, Mr. Fulton took out a supple-
mentary patent, wherein he claimed a patent for his "particular mode
of proportioning and placing a propelling wheel or wheels in the stern
of a boat."

This no doubt caused confusion in the minds of the historians of
the early Western steamboat navigation. The error may also have
originated from the account which appeared in James T. Lloyd's
Steamboat Directory published in 1856, an interesting but in many
particulars an unreliable book, which described the New Orleans as a
stern-wheel boat, going so far as to print a wood-cut showing the
boat with a wheel at the stern. The mistake can likewise have arisen
from the fact that stern-wheel steamboats were first successfully
operated on the Western rivers at a very early date, with which the
New Orleans may have been confounded. These were built under the
patent for stern-wheel steamboats obtained by Daniel French then of
Pittsburgh, on September 23, 1809, and were the Comet, a small boat
of 25 tons burden, built at Pittsburgh in 1813, being the second steam-
boat on the Ohio River, and the Enterprise, also a small boat, of 75
tons burden, built at Brownsville, Pennsylvania, in the summer of 1814.

All the contemporary evidence indicates that the New Orleans
was a side-wheel steamboat. The Louisiana Gazette and Advertiser
of January 13, 1812, issued three days after the boat arrived at New
Orleans stated that "she was detained by the breaking of one of her
wheels." Then the account of the sinking of the New Orleans pub-

112 Notes and Queries.

lished in the Pittsburgh Mercury of August 24, 1814, contained a
reference to the "wheel on the larboard side." Both these statements
make it apparent that the boat had more than one wheel, and there is
no doubt that it had two wheels, which were placed at the sides of the
boat, that being the ordinary mode of placing the wheels where there
were two. There is no information from which it can be inferred
that any steamboat had more than one wheel at the stern prior to
1830, when a small boat was built at Pittsburgh, to run on the Alle-
gheny River, having two wheels at the stern, which was the first boat
with two wheels so placed.

The testimony on this question, of David Thomas, an American
traveler who visited Pittsburgh in the summer of 1816, is strongly
corroborative of the fact that the New Orleans was a side-wheeler.
Mr. Thomas wrote a volume descriptive of his travels, which was
published at Auburn, New York, in 1819. In this book he declared
that steamboat navigation on the Western rivers had proved to be a
losing venture, but that the two vessels built by Captain French of
Brownsville, were the most successful of the steamboats constructed
to that time. For this he gave the significant explanation: "The wheel
is placed behind," and added learnedly: "The advantages of this con-
struction over the Fultonian plan must be evident; for the float-board
strikes the advancing current as it flows into the wake, while those of
the latter strike it as it passes the vessel. The wheel is also sheltered
from driftwood and ice."

The statement that "the wheel is placed behind," followed by the
comment that "the advantages over the Fultonian plan must be evi-
dent," could only mean that Fulton's steamboats, of which there were
then three on the Western rivers, had the wheels placed otherwise
than at the stern. As there was only one other way of placing the
wheels, to-wit, at the sides, this would appear to be conclusive of the
fact that the New Orleans was a side-wheeler.

In further affirmation of this claim is the account which appeared
in the Pittsburgh Dispatch of July 19, 1885. It was a three column
article on "River History," the larger part being devoted to an
interview with Captain John Birmingham, a steamboatman of thirty-
eight years experience, who was afterward Prpthonotary of Allegheny
County and Warden of the Western Penitentiary, and well known to
the older generation of Pittsburgh business men. Captain Birming-
ham was born in 1802, and when nine years of age saw the New Or-
leans launched from the boatyard on Suke's Run, a rivulet which
emptied into the Monongahela River at a point about where the "Pan
Handle" railroad bridge now crosses the river.

Mr. Birmingham, recalled distinctly that the boat had side-wheels.

WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA
HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

Vol. 1, No. 3. July, 1918. Price, 40 Cents.

Economy — A Unique Community.

BY MRS. AGNES M. HAYS GORMLY.

The following sketch was prepared by Mrs. Gornily and read by
her before the Twentieth Century Club of Pittsburgh, and the Wo-
men's Club of the Sewickley Valley.

For more than three generations an intimacy had existed be-
tween members of her family and the Economites, as the brothers and
sisters of the Harmony Society were familiarly called. Coming into
almost daily contact with them, and with the most cordial social rela-
tions existing between her and the Harmonists, Mrs. Gormly enjoyed
exceptional opportunities for observing the quaint customs and
manners of the members of the society. Her article is written in a
most friendly spirit and with the poetic enthusiasm of girlhood. It is
perhaps the most readable account extant of the now defunct society.
She died on January 8, 1908.

Economy? Not the Economy dinned into most of us
from our youth up, so suggestive of turned gowns, steamed
velvets, cleaned gloves and their host of attendant shabbi-
ness, but an Economy of old brocades ; of precious dark blue
Lafayette china ; of dark dull red brick houses with the vel-
vety look that three score and ten years of sunshine and
rain alone could give ; of a great stone-walled garden full of
all old world delights, of gleaming lake and clipped box
hedges wherein grew luxuriantly the sweet flowers of our
grandmothers, and where lavender and wall-flowers elbowed
hollyhocks and dahlias and ivy clung to crumbling walls.
Great meadows rich with corn, and fretted with orchards
and vineyards, enbosom the village; sometimes one might
even see in the shadow of some long-silent factory the pro-
fuse beauty of espaliered apricots.

THE WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

is published quarterly by the Historical Society of Western Pennsyl-
vania, Bigelow Boulevard and Parkman Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa.
Subscription price, $1.00 per Annum to members of the Society when
paid in advance with regular annual dues; to all others, $1.50 per
Annum.

114 Economy — A Unique Community

High on the bluff of the Beautiful River dreamed the
village under the shade of its fruit trees, and the days
slipped by unmarked, except where in the Friedhof fresh
ridges of brown earth or newly springing turf chronicled
that Time had taken with him some silvery-haired brother
or sister, full of years and good works.

Here spring brought even gentler rain and lovelier
flowers than elsewhere; the ivy sent out its pale green
shoots; the streets were showered with falling petals of all
tints, from the blush of the peach to the bridal snow of the
cherry ; and the air was full of pleasant odors.

When summer came with its early dawns, you might
have seen troops of rosy-cheeked boys and girls, each with
a tiny three-legged stool, a tin-cup and a blue bag — a deli-
cious blue bag as far as color goes, although it held nothing
more dainty than the prosaic "Stuck Brod" which was to
stay the infant stomach till the noonday meal. Apprentices,
these, for this was a celibate community, and the shepherd
of this chattering flock, a mild patriarch of at least four-
score, habited in coat and trousers of dark faded blue, a
world too wide, his snowy locks surmounted by a top hat
of straw, plaited a score or two years ago by the busy
fingers of some sister, as she rested from household cares,
gravely followed in the rear of the procession.

The currants were to be picked, as had been duly set
forth last evening on the black-board which hung on the
side of the milk wagon, as it pursued its way through the
quiet village streets. Next day perchance the cherries,
hanging in scarlet masses from the trees lining every side-
walk, are to be gathered, or possibly the stronghold of the
bee-house, on the greensward back of the shoe shop, is to
be plundered of its store of sweets.

If it were autumn, then great carts, piled high with
gayly tinted apples, or baskets heaped with the purple
grapes or russet pears, went creaking by on their way to
the huge presses, and the fragrance of crushed fruit pene-
trated the air of the press-house.

Winter snows whitened all the wide still streets, the
blue smoke curling from the chimneys, or mayhap an aged

Economy-~A Unique Community

face peering over the banks of gay flowers which decked
the broad-silled, white-curtained windows of almost every
house, would be the only sign of life, unless one chanced on
a flock of children chattering on in their decorous way to
or from school.

Not always were the streets so quiet. Those great
empty buildings were once full of life. There was the cot-
ton factory, there the woolen mill, yonder the silk house,
where were woven softest silks, gorgeous brocades and
sumptuous velvets. In this quaint low building wfth walls
pierced by horizontal slits, the silk worms lived their short,
voracious lives. Here is the quaint hip-roofed Music Hall,
where the hundreds of members once gathered for a solemn
love-feast or a happy "Harvest Home." A little farther on,
behind a paling fence almost hidden by rose bushes, rises
the long three-doored front of the Great House, built by
the founder of the society, for the use of the community
heads. Across the street is the church, looking as if tak-
en, clock tower and all, from some Wurtemberg Kirsche;
within, the old-world flavor was even more pronounced.
There are the stiff benches, this side for the men, that for
the women, separated by a broad aisle, at one end of which
is the platform where the preacher sat. At the other end
of the choir gallery, white-panelled, where sat at an organ,
Sunday after Sunday, Gertrude, the silvery-haired grand-
daughter of George Rapp, and the hoary-headed Jacob Hen-
rici, the present head of the community. Along the back were
the benches for the aged silk-capped women and blue-coated
elders, who sang as they had done for over half a century,
slow moving chorals.

It was most pathetic, those thin old voices echoing the
songs of their vanished youth. Now and then, from the
ranks of the apprentices, one would hear some fresh young
voice, recalling what must have been the beauty of the
music of fifty years before. The many versed hymn fin-
ished, Brother Jacob arose from the organ, opened a
little door, descended to the broad, short aisle, and crossed
to the platform where he expounded passages from the
Holy Book." To be sure, he quite often interrupted him-

«

Economy — A Unique Community

self to chide some wandering-eyed youth or maiden, or
some unlucky sleeping child. Upon the latter fell a fearful
punishment. The culprit was marched to a backless bench
just in front of the pulpit, between the ranks of men and
women, and there in anguished consciousness of many ac-
cusing eyes, waited until the long preaching and prayers
were at an end. Slowly the congregation filed out, the wo-
men in holiday gowns of dark blue silk, a curiously pleated
ruffle of white at the throat under the black silk shawls
with a rose brocaded border. The silken cap which sur-
mounted all was also blue, with a high stiff ribbed crown.
Each pair of time-and-labor-worn hands clasped stiffly a
hymn book, printed on their own presses in 1827, on which
was an accurately folded handkerchief and a sprig of mint,
fennel or blossom. With friendly greetings they passed
through the door leading to the street ; the men in dark blue
silk coat and trousers, with brocaded vest and archaic beav-
er top-hats, left by the door at the side of the church which
opened on a narrow red-bricked passage way bordered by
hollyhocks and dahlias, or whatever the season's flowers
might be. Alas, that all this is in the past tense ! Carthage
no more delenda est than Economy.

In those years of Miss Agnes Repplier's "Happy Half
Century," beginning in 1775, as we all know, there was
great spiritual darkness, especially in Germany, where each
Koenig or Herzog was arbiter of matters religious as well
as material. In Wurtemberg a few were groping for light,
called by their fellows fanatics and frowned on by the powers
that were. These mostly believed that the Second Advent
was near, and that 1800 would mark the beginning of Sa-
tan's thousand years of imprisonment. Gradually the num-
ber of seekers after truth increased. One colony went to
Russian Tartary under the same influence which led to the
emigration of Rapp and his followers to America, i. e., free-
dom to worship God according to primitive Christian ways,
believing in community of goods and in the speedy coming
of the Lord Jesus, under whose leadership the whole world
was ultimately to be saved. Another band holding similar
views was headed by one Goesele, who for his opinions was

Economy — A Unique Community

imprisoned for nine years. Following his release Goesele
quickly decided to emigrate to America, and like the Har-
monists, as the followers of Rapp were known, founded a
celibate community at Zoar, in Ohio. In 1832 Zoar aban-
doned celibacy and was still farther from agreeing with
Harmonite views, although there was always more or less
intercourse and friendly visiting.

To return to Rapp and his flock numbering more than
one hundred families. In 1803 he with three or four lead-
ing spirits visited America in search of a location suitable
for a colony. Finally they purchased a tract of land near
Zelienople, in Butler county, Pennsylvania, and in the fall
of 1804 three ship-loads of colonists came over, most of
whom spent the winter in Philadelphia, Baltimore and else-
where, although a number of men joined Rapp in the work
of building a town. After a winter of great hardship they
had made such progress that the rest could follow them
into the village, to which they gave the name of Harmony.
Up to this time, each family had retained its own property
and had borne the expense of emigration. On February
15th, 1805, Rapp and his followers deliberately and solemnly
organized into an association on the principle of community
of goods. All possessions were thrown into a common stock,
those who had wealth agreeing as cheerfully as those who
had nothing, to share thenceforth all things in common.
They adopted a simple and uniform style of dress and built
their houses as much alike as possible. Then followed two
years of hard labor for men as well as women. Land was
cleared, a church, hotel, school-house, mills and barns were
erected. It was a time to try their souls. Strangers in the
land, ignorant of its laws, language and customs, without
established credit, and subject to much surmise and to slan-
derous accusations, and of course with some internal friction,
their faith and patience were subjected to a severe test, but
they trusted in God and persevered, and soon prosperity
crowned their efforts.

Under the influence of a fresh religious revival in 1807,
they abjured matrimony. This was purely a voluntary sac-
rifice, and was not brought about by any pressure of author-

Economy — >A Unique Community

ity from Rapp, nor from a desire to check further increase
of population, but from strong religious feeling. In defense
of this they quoted the Bible. The same principle was
carried out in the disuse of tobacco. Many a beloved long-
stemmed porcelain bowled pipe was consigned to the flames.

In 1814 another emigration was decided on, partly be-
cause of the difficulty of transportation, as they were
twelve miles from navigation, and also on account of the
unfitness of the soil and climate for the successful cultiva-
tion of grapes and other fruits to which they desired to give
special attention. In June one hundred persons started
down the Ohio river in keel boats to make the necessary
preparations for colonizing on land in the valley of the Wa-
bash, in Indiana, where they had purchased thirty thou-
sand acres, chiefly unimproved government land, as well as
several improved tracts from individuals. They disposed
of their property in Pennsylvania at a great sacrifice, about
six thousand acres of land with a number of buildings, being
sold for one hundred thousand dollars.

New Harmony, Indiana, was soon as flourishing as old
Harmony, and they established a fine trade even as far
south as New Orleans, and increased rapidly in wealth, be-
coming quite famous. As a consequence, additions were
made to their number, and in 1817 one hundred and thirty
members were received. By the advice of Mr. Rapp the
book containing the record of contributions made by mem-
bers to the common stock, was burned, "to promote equali-
ty." This was the palmy period of the society which now
numbered almost one thousand. Alas for the mutability of
earth ! The fever and ague of the country carried off many
of their number, and they again decided to move, and sold
their town at an immense sacrifice, this time to Robert
Dale Owen, who was then head of a community in Lanark,
Scotland. Having built a steamboat, in 1825 they removed
in detachments to their final settlement at Economy, Penn-
sylvania. Again they experienced hardships and tremen-
dous labor, but they had at last found a beautiful location
and fertile soil.

A town of sixty-feet-wide streets, intersecting at right

Economy — A Unique Community

119

angles, forming squares of two and three-quarters acres
was laid out. In the corners and midway between, houses
were built giving ample space for the gardens of the vari-
ous families. The houses were mostly of brick, two stories
high, gable to the street and door opening at the side into a
yard. One pretty feature was the way the grape vines
were grown on the houses. No branch was allowed to form
until the second story was reached, where a trellis about
four feet wide ran clear around the house and on that the
vine was carefully trained.

Once more prosperity smiled on their flocks and broad
fields, each with two or three giant trees left standing to
shelter man or beast from midday heat. The factories were
driven by steam, and a large reservoir supplied water
through pipes to the houses, and to great troughs for the
cattle. Soon after the settlement a few silk worms were
sent to Mr. Rapp, and although their culture was an experi-
ment, it was engaged in with zeal, as it would give easy
employment to children, aged people and women. Mulberry
trees were planted in large numbers and soon quantities of
raw silk was produced. Swiss, French and English experts
were employed, under whom looms made by one of the
members — George Bauer — were set up, and ribbons, vel-
vets, brocades and soft silks were woven. Miss Gertrude
Rapp drew the patterns for the different designs. They
had a pottery, wove baskets which survive to this day, and
the blankets and cottons manufactured found ready sale in
Pittsburgh and elsewhere. At this time Lafayette made
his tour, and Miss Gertrude and one of her companions,
Pauline, attended the ball in Pittsburgh, given in his honor.
Another distinguished visitor, the Duke of Saxe-Weimer,
came to Economy in 1826, and I feel justified in quoting
from his writings :

"At the inn, a fine large frame house, we were received
by Mr. Rapp, the head of the community. He is a grey-
headed and venerable old man; most of the members emi-
grated twenty-one years ago from Wurtemberg, along with
him. The warehouse was shown us, where the articles made
here for sale or use are preserved and I admired the excel-

Economy — A Unique Community

lence of all. The articles for the use of the society are kept
by themselves, as the members have no private possessions,
and everything is in common, so all their wants must be
supplied from the common stock. The clothing and the food
they make use of is the best quality. Of the latter, flour,
salt meat, and all long-keeping articles are served out
monthly, fresh meat, on the contrary, is distributed as soon
as killed, according to the size of the family. As every
house has a garden, each family raises its own vegetables
and some poultry, and each family has its own bake-oven.
For such things as are not raised in Economy, a store is
provided from which the members, with the knowledge of
the directors, may purchase what is necessary; and the
people of the vicinity may do the same.

"Mr. Rapp finally conducted us into the factory again,
and said the girls had especially requested this visit,
that I might hear them sing. When their work is done
they collect in one of the factory rooms to the number of
sixty or seventy, to sing spiritual and other songs. They
have a peculiar hymn-book, containing hymns from the old
Wurtemberg collection, and others written by the elder
Rapp. A chair was placed for the old patriarch, who sat
amidst the girls, and they commenced a hymn in a very de-
lightful manner. It was naturally symphonious, and ex-
ceedingly well arranged. The girls sang four pieces, at
first sacred but afterwards by Mr. Rapp's desire, of a gay
character. With real emotion I witnessed the interesting
scene. Their factories and workshops are warmed during
the winter by means of pipes connected with the steam en-
gine. All the workmen, and especially the females, had
very healthy complexions, and moved me deeply by the
warm-hearted friendliness Vith which they saluted the
elder Rapp. I was also gratified to see vessels containing
fresh sweet-scented flowers, standing on all the machines.
The neatness which universally reigns, is in every respect
worthy of praise."

Now the serpent creeps into this earthly paradise. As
early as 1829 a letter had come to the trustees announcing
that one, known as Count Leon, who claimed to be a divine

Economy — A Unique Community 121

messenger, indeed who was often spoken of in terms only
applicable to the Messiah, had heard of Rapp and the so-
ciety. He expressed great reverence for them, and a belief
that America was not included in the field on which the
prophetic judgments were to fall, and that Rapp's society
was honored with being a forerunner of the Church of the
"first born." He proposed to bring with him a company of
his own followers, with a view to either joining the Har-
mony Society, or forming of a separate community on kin-
dred principles, as might seem best. He inquired concern-
ing the quality and price of lands and the suitability of lo-
cations. The pious tone of this letter impressed Rapp
favorably and an encouraging answer was returned. Nothing
more was heard of Leon until October, 1831, when a letter
was received, saying he had just arrived in New York with
about forty persons, and desiring to know whether they
could be accommodated at Economy during the winter. An
affirmative answer was promptly sent Count Leon, and the
party came on immediately, Leon assuming much state, re-
maining in Pittsburgh until he dispatched two of his suite
as heralds. Economy was in a great state of anticipation,
as the minds of the people had been prepared by Father
Rapp's preaching on the advent of such a wonderful per-
sonage. A formal reception was prepared. As soon as the
coach in which he rode drew near the town, it was saluted
with a burst of music from the band stationed on the bal-
cony of the church tower. The Count was met at the hotel
by Mr. Rapp, who probably wore his coat of state, (plum-
colored velvet, lined with pale blue silk,) and escorted to
the church, where the community had assembled. Leon
entered with pomp and circumstance attended by his Min-
ister of Justice, who wore a full military dress, even to a
sword suspended at his side. A sword in Economy! He
was shown into the pulpit by Mr. Rapp, all eyes fixed upon
him, all ears eager to hear his wondrous message. But alas,
instead of solemn prophecy, he only said, "This meeting is
the most important since the creation, and henceforth all
sorrows and troubles of the Lord's people will cease, and fur-
ther my heart is too full of emotion for utterance."

Economy — A Unique Community

Mr. Rapp in a few cutting words replied that he doubt-
ed as to whether the happy period anticipated by the Count
had yet arrived, and then dismissed the assembly.

Five houses were assigned to Leon and his followers, a
few boarding at the hotel and paying their expenses. As
yet Rapp and his people knew nothing of the real character
of the strangers, but some of the discerning ones soon began
to form unfavorable opinions. Meetings between the lead-
ing men on both sides were held ; the more Rapp learned of
Leon's views the more he disliked them. He believed in
the subjection of the flesh, Leon favored high living and
dress and did not frown on matrimony. It was evident that
there could be no union between the two societies, and
Leon and his party would have been asked to leave but for
the inclemency of the season. Alas! permitted to remain
and mingle with the members, they soon spread dissatis-
faction in the workshops and elsewhere. It was more than
whispered that Leon was a man of extraordinary capacity,
even capable of making gold out of the rocks about them.
He held levees in the evening and many a young pulse beat
the faster for the promise of better fare and clothes, less
work and above all, matrimony. A paper was drawn up and
published in the newspapers, in which Leon was mentioned
as the future head of the society, and outstanding bills were
to be sent to him. This was signed by two hundred and
fifty men, women and children. A counter paper was pre-
pared, signed by five hundred of the faithful, and the village
was rent with dissension. It seemed almost as if the com-
munity was on the verge of dissolution, but the old and
tried members still "trusted in God and went forward."
The burning question was how to get rid of the treacherous
guests and their followers. The law would be far too slow,
and a compromise was agreed upon. The adherents of
Leon, once members of the society, were to withdraw, leav-
ing Economy in three months, relinquishing all claims on
the property of the society, taking with them only personal
clothing, furniture, etc., in consideration of the sum of one
hundred and five thousand dollars, to be paid in three in-
stallments within the year. Leon and his suite were to

Economy — A Unique Community 123

leave in six weeks. The malcontents purchased the village
of Phillipsburg (now Monaca), and eight hundred acres of
land, ten miles below Economy, on the opposite side of the
Ohio River. Here they organized themselves into a society
on communistic principles, but allowing matrimony. In a
year's time their expenditures far exceeded fheir income,
including the sum received from Economy. Finding them-
selves in debt they called on the Count to exercise his power
of making gold. He is said to have erected a laboratory and
made the attempt. A small portion of gold appeared but
how it got into the crucible was not explained. Furious
against his Countship, they upbraided him, but he al-
layed their wrath by persuading them to make an-
other demand on the Harmony Society. As they
had no hope of legal aid they adopted a summary pro-
cess. April 2, 1833, a mob of eighty persons entered Econ-
omy, took forcible possession of the hotel, and laid their de-
mands before the society in a most insulting document. The
demands were promptly rejected, all members of the society
remaining quietly in their houses. The mob then attacked
the Great House, but found it barricaded, and returned to
the hotel where they drank all the liquor they could find.
In the meantime the neighbors gathered and reasoned with
the Harmonists, and they roused in good worldly fashion
and drove the invaders from the town, with the fife and
drum playing the "Rogues' March." The seceders now fell
on Leon and he and some of his followers were quietly
shipped on a keel boat to Alexandria, on the Red River in
Louisiana, where he died of cholera in 1833. All this trou-
ble was in the end and was the best thing that could have
happened for the society, the discordant element that had
caused constant friction, was eliminated and Economy went
on its peaceful way.

George Rapp had but two children — Rosina, who died
unmarried, and John, who died of consumption in 1812, leav-
ing one child, Gertrude, born the year celibacy was adopted.
Frederick, whose real name was Reichert, was an adopted
son and a genius. He it was who planned the great garden,
with its pond, grotto and statue. He engineered the pur-

124 Economy — A Unique Community

>

chase of the Basse' paintings, and collected the articles in
the museum which occupied the lower floor of the Music
Hall ; also his work included the wine cellars beneath, whose
Vaulted stone roof is a lasting monument to his cleverness.

Having had enough of hard, even if historical facts,
suppose we slip back the tale of years until twenty-five are
gone, and then come with me to Economy for a day or two.

We climb the steep ascent from the station, stopping at
the top for a look at the old blanket and cloth mill just in
front of us. We see the bit of Frederick Rapp shown in
the laurel wreath carved on the lintel around the date 1828,
and exclaim as we must, over the beauty of the river. Then
we trudge on, carrying our own packages, there being no
porters there, past the wall of the Great House, and along
the church square, greeting any brother or sister whom we
may meet shuffling along in capacious shoes, or cautiously
closing one of the picket gates that guard each door-yard.
That hole beside the post is for the chickens or for pussy.
Sometimes there are two holes, one for the cat, the other
for the kittens. Just ahead of us is the Economy hotel,
with Andy, the hostler, sitting on the bench outside the
door. He looks much like a featherless parrot dressed in
Economy clothes, and is a trifle short tempered, but we call
"Morgen" and step through the door almost into Joseph's
arms. And what a greeting, and what questions ! "How are
the Gormlys, and the Kings, and the widow Hays?" And
his white curls shine in the sunlight, and then a fat little
figure dashes at us and actually puts his arm around us.
He looks exactly like a very fat Cupid grown aged and bald,
and is David the waiter, who almost cries with joy to see us.
A door opens at one side of the long entry and before us
stands Helena, dressed in the workaday costume of the
"sisters," blue wolsey, faintly striped with red, short waist-
ed, high shouldered, full skirted, a bewitching attempt at
"surplice neck" is decorously filled in with exquisitely plait-
ed linen ruffles and bound in by a gayly bordered blue silk
kerchief. A long black apron falls to her comfortably shod,
very large feet, while the dearest old face, wrinkled, yet
rosy, with soft blue eyes beams on us from a frame of high

Economy — A Unique Community

crowned blue cap. Her greetings bring Semira, stately
enough for an empress, from her housekeeping, and then
Rosie, grotesquely plain, (she looks just like a red earthen-
ware crock,) and the helpers all come in and make us wel-
come. We go up the stairs into a rather stuffy room but
hurry back so as to do some sight-seeing before dinner,
Joseph gravely warning us not to be late, as "we waits for
nobody," and they do not. Let us go first to the laundry,
noting as we pass, curious slits about nine inches long in
the side of an old building. That was the silk house where
the eggs were hatched, the hungry little worms feeding on
mulberry leaves, cut as fine as needles, until they become
large hungry worms. They wove their heads from side to
side as they audibly devoured the leaves almost as fast as
the girls would feed them, until they fell into a semi-stupor,
weaving themselves into a silken winding sheet, dreaming
perchance of the lovely butterflies they were soon to be-
come. Alas, that dream must soon be dispelled by the scald-
ing water into which they were flung, where now began a
task, trusted to skilled hands alone. The women took
bunches of slender rods, somewhat like small brooms, and
catching the end of the boiled cocoon deftly pulled and
twisted until the silken thread ran smoothly off, ready for
the reel. That desolate empty house across the street is
where Count Leon, charlatan, deluder and deluded, lived
during his disastrous visit, and the story runs that in all
these years since his ignominious departure it has lain idle.
And now we are to the door of the great steam laundry.
It seems an anachronism to see these swiftly running leath-
er belts and revolving cylinders managed by our capped and
kerchiefed friends, and to hear the panting of the steam
engine amid the clatter of a dozen Wurtemberg tongues,
for here Sybilla and Dorothea, Christina, Regina, Beata and
several others are superintending their white wash, the
machines do the rest. Come over here, where the set tubs
are in a long row under the windows for the colored wash.
Everything is up to date but the clothes, (Economy had
water works before Allegheny City,) and do not be
frightened if Rica snatches at your tender hands and rubs

Economy — A Unique Community

them quickly up and down the wash-board, with a con-
temptuous "Sob! zu klein!" Do not cast envious glances at
the lovely dark green pitchers and little tins with one high
handle, such as a stage milkmaid might carry. They are
full of soft soap, lately made in the big copper boiler in the
corner.

As we walk along you notice what a dog-less town this
is. To be sure the watchman has a mongrel companion on
his nightly rounds, who spends his days galloping mildly at
the end of a rope. This is strung trolley-fashion on a wire
stretched between the grist mill and "the house that Jack
built," in other words the huge granary where are to be
found the malt, rats and cat of the ballad, while the cow
with the crumpled horn feeds with many companions in the
adjoining meadow.

Suppose we walk to the grist mill, along the river street.
Across the beautiful river rise the green and wooded hills,
cleft so picturesquely by ravines, against a spring blue sky ;
above us the cherry trees are in bloom and the humming of
the bees is the only sound at first, until with it mingles a
curious pastoral, and we note the ba-a-ing of many baby
lambs. A "Schon! nicht wahr?" makes us aware that we
have a new companion, and the dearest copy of Louis the
Sixteenth, even to the curly head powdered like a wig, stands
by us, smiling at our enjoyment. It is Johann Wirt, the
miller, and he nods and bids us "Herein!" and under the
wide low stone archway, with 1825 cut into its keystone, we
pass into a most picturesque interior. The floor is of clean
grey flagstones, worn by the tread of busy feet ; great wood-
en pillars support the low ceiling, and a gentle sound of slow
grinding greets our ears, as with pride Johann shows us
the revolving millstones and the trickle of golden meal. It
is etiquette to take some in your fingers and to say how
much better and sweeter it is than the corn meal offered for
sale in city stores. With a smile of recollection, indulgent
of my usual idiocy, Johann says efHerauf!" and we climb a
wide wooden stair into another big, low room, bare, save
for the wooden hopper piled high with corn, that feeds the
stones below, and for piles of empty bags dating some of

Economy — A Unique Community 127

them back to 1810 and 1815. With a sigh of joy we sit down
on the floor in the wide outer doorway and drink in the
view and listen to the lamb voices with an obligate of bird
song and a rumble of bass from the grinding beneath us,
and we read bits from "Herman and Dorothea," and our
shabby Tennyson and we know that we are in Arcady, until
the church bell warns us that if we wish to escape Daniel's
wrath we must fly to our dinner. We must first take a look
at the old cotton mill directly back of the grist mill, with a
big 1829 on its gable. Bare and silent these long years,
many a web of cloth was woven here by the girls who sang
to the Duke of Saxe Weimer.

The table service at the hotel is primitive, although
David does lean over your shoulder and beg you to eat a
little more. Everything is plentiful and clean, but the meat
is all boiled and the soup queer, with pitchers of delicious
milk and dishes of fresh-laid eggs, plenty of jellies, (very
good, unless Mr. Henrici has had some inspiration in the
preserving line,) cucumbers stewed in cream, and snowballs,
an apotheosized doughnut. You are expected to eat, not
talk, and to leave the table as soon as you have finished,
and it is bad manners to leave anything on your plate. We
hurry out into the pleasant air again and soon find our-
selves beside the long facade of the Great House with its
three front doors. The lower one is where we knock. That
dinge in the door does look as if once in a while some one
"made a night of it," but really it was made by years of
tapping of Mr. Henrici's horn-handled umbrella. Now half
the door swings open and a rosy shiny face appears. "Yes,
Miss Rapp is at home, and will you be seated?" It is a long
room where we wait her coming. A row of rush-bottom
chair stand stiffly against the outer wall, the beautiful
Colonial mantel bears four vases of wax fruit, (the work of
Miss Gertrude's and Pauline's hands,) and a fine old gilt
clock, beneath which is a joy of a Franklin stove. At the
side is a lovely little mahogany work-table, then a door over
which hangs a fine copy of the "Ecco Homo," with two
pianos at right angles, each covered with dark blue silk of
home manufacture. Over them hang Benjamin West's re-

Economy — A Unique Community

plica of his "Christ Healing the Sick," and a lovely "Nativi-
ty," said to be by Raphael Menges. But here is our hostess,
and a dear little gentlewoman in the simple dress of the so-
ciety, bids us welcome, and we talk of the relations in town
and the flowers in the garden, when Miss Gertrude excuses
herself, and in a few minutes re-enters with a tray of wine
glasses through whose facets you see a ruby liquor. Then
she opens a long narrow closet door in the chimney corner
and piles ginger cakes on a pink Adams plate, and serves us,
and we sip the currant wine, sometimes it is quince-cordial,
fit for the gods. We discuss the ivory carvings hanging
above us and the wonderful old prints on the wall, and Miss
Gertrude says, "Perhaps you would like to visit the garden ?"
and with her broad-brimmed hat tied under her chin, leads
the way to the loveliest old-fashioned garden. We walk
between clipped box hedges that guard beds where ranks of
Mary lilies stand in the midst of sweet scented blossoms,
with sentinels of giant scarlet tulips. Then through another
grassy path bordered by stiffly pruned standard roses, each
a bouquet in itself, and before us is the pride of Economy —
the fish-pond; we cross the still waters, where the gold-fish
play in shoals, by a plank to the island where in 1827 Fred-
erick Rapp built a stone summer-house, all set around with
green. A winding lattice-enclosed stairway leads to the flat
roof where on Sunday afternoons and on holidays the band
plays. A gurgle of water calls attention to a pipe where a
fountain was intended to play, but some of the practical
brothers found that the flow would lessen too much the
amount necessary for the houses and barns, so the project
was given up and the statue of Harmony, with which it had
been proposed to surmount the fountain, was removed to
the grotto. We pass various sorts of arbors, with many re-
cesses, all vine-clad, ideal spots for lovers' meetings, (that
we should think of such things here!) with secret doors,
that, when you have found them, let you into a cage-like
retreat, with benches, and tables, where the inner man
might be refreshed. Beyond is the rough stone wall ivy-
mantled and crested with a mass of hen and chicken house-
leek. Would not Henriette Bonner go wild over the big

Economy — A Unique Community 129

black cat that basks there in the sun, in almost conscious
pride of satin fur and panther pose ? A bed of sweet scented
purple and white violets and lilies of the valley lies under
the shelter of the wall, and in the spring the fragrance is
wonderful. But here we turn to the grotto, built of stones
full of fossils and with a door cunningly contrived of bark
without sign of hinges or handle, and here is another point
of etiquette. We must wonder, audibly, how we get in,
but the door swings open and we stand before the big
statue of Harmony. In her finger tips you can see the holes,
out of which water was to have played upon her lyre. On
the walls are tablets, recording the founding of Harmony,
New Harmony and Economy, and the birth and death of
George Rapp. It is an artless place, (in every sense,) and
yet in a way impressive. As we have walked along, Miss
Rapp and her gardener have been cutting flowers right and
left, and as we take leave each of us has a bouquet given her.
Were any like them ever seen out of Economy? A tall pyra-
mid in form, in design more than a little stiff. With a quiet
"Auf Wiedersehen" we go out of the side gate beside the
tall wooden pump, where another formality is to be ob-
served. We take hold of the iron handle with the big brass
ball on the tip, and swing it up and down until the water
gushes from the spout, then from the tin cup we drink,
germs and all, to the health of Economy.

Of course you want to see the bakery whence came the
ginger cakes we ate at the Great House. The narrow path
leading to it is bordered always with flowers, snow-drops
in early spring, then sweet-scened violets and daffodils, on
in summer successions until tiny button chrysanthemums
shine through winter snows. Is not that the cleanest room
you ever saw? See the long rows of straw baskets where
each loaf sat brooding until it made up its mind to round
itself into a lovely hemisphere. There is the long-handled
paddle on which the loaves, one by one, made their journey
to the oven's darksome cavern. Here is a pile of crusty
rolls, there a pyramid of ginger-cakes, and now, blushing
under our fire of questions and exclamations, the presiding
genius, Bubley, emerges from the shadows, rosy, dusty

Economy — A Unique Community

with flour, but shining clean. The only word in his vocabu-
lary seems to be "Ja! ja!" but his smile, as* he puts a hot
ginger-cake into our hands, makes amends for lack of words.
Now the shadows are quite long and at a distance is a
sound, faint but momently stronger, and shortly the lowing
herd, fifty or sixty strong, wind slowly down the street to
the barns, and we turn our faces hotelward, to a supper of
more eggs, honey, fried potatoes, and the best of butter, and
bread not long from the bake-shop. A little chat with
Helena and Semira on the back porch, and then Daniel
comes and glares at us until we are forced to feel sleepy,
and before the clock strikes nine, no one sits up later than
that, and the watchman and his mongrel have already made
one round. The open windows have driven away all stuffi-
ness, and in the exquisite freshness and fragrance of the air
that blows from the river we fall asleep, to be awakened by
Daniel thumping along the hall to read the thermometer,
although our watches only mark five. It is no use trying
to sleep, although it is Sunday, hundreds of roosters are
crowing, swallows are darting and twittering past our win-
dows, and at an early hour we breakfast, take a walk to the
Elaine house and then go to church with Helena and Semira.
In the vestibule we find scrupulously clean benches on which
an aged sister may rest from the fatigue of half a square,
nod gravely and pass to the big auditorium beyond, its ceil-
ing painted in Heaven's own blue. Dare we look around,
we would see a balcony over the door we entered. That is
where in bygone days the band played on Easter or Pfing-
sten. A gentle rustle and Hiss Gertrude slips in, opens the
door in the white paneling of the organ platform, and sits
before one of the organs, Hr. Henrici and Hr. Lentz — splen-
did Jonathan, who looks as if he had been a soldier — stride
in. Hr. Henrici slams his door and takes a seat at the other
organ, and in a moment you are carried to the earthly
Fatherland on the wings of an old choral, whose many
verses, as you follow them in the time-yellowed hymn-book,
makes you think of the Fatherland above. Rather defiantly
Hr. Henrici reads from the Holy Bible, and although you
may listen to part of his practical sermon, interspersed with

Economy — A Unique Community

remarks on the conduct of some girl who dared to fan her-
self with her handkerchief, or some equally obnoxious ac-
tion, you watch the trees swaying beyond the curtained
windows and hear the murmuring of innumerable bees
without, and think how easy it would be to be good in this
place of peace. Going out of church very demurely, you
may nod in the vestibule, but once on the pavement under
the big trees, you may ask for Maria's bad leg, or Daniel's
rheumatism or Regina's garden, or even of so unchurchly a
subject as Jechli, the watchman's black and white cat.

Death was robbed of much of its sting in Economy, and
as one looked at the peaceful face in its setting of fold on
fold of fair white linen, (the white robes made ready for the
"Second Coming" were used as shrouds) you could think,
"The best of life is yet to be." The curious hexagonal cas-
ket of plain dark boards was carried to an even more curi-
ous, narrow hearse and drawn by one horse down the grass-
grown street to the Friedhof under the apple trees, followed
by the friends on foot, each carrying a few sprigs of rose-
mary or other flower. That is one reason why Economy win-
dows were always full of flowers in winter. Standing by
the open grave a hymn was sung, a few words said, and in
a little while another mound, unmarked except by a shrub
planted by loving hands, was added to those who were, the
grave being known by a number in a book kept for many
years. I have before spoken of conventions being even
here, and nowhere could this be better seen than in these
last rites. Unless you were bidden to the house of mourn-
ing you did not venture to appear there, but if a letter signed
by the trustees announced in formal terms that Sister Maria
Dihm had been called home, and that your presence was de-
sired at the services, you hastened to put on your simplest
dress, (not black,) and flowers in hand joined the procession
which walked to the Gottes acker, and as you cast into the
open grave your bit of bloom, there was in your worlding's
heart a great longing for the peace which the Harmonists
found in industrious, frugal, God-fearing, mankind-loving
Economy.

132 University of Pittsburgh Alumni

Fragments of University of Pittsburgh

Alumni History.

BY GEORGE M. P. BAIRD.*

One of those tiresome persons, who is never satisfied
until he has cramped a thought to meet the rigid form of a
classic trope, has compared the University of Pittsburgh to
that pyrogenous creature of fabulous ornothology, the Phoe-
nix. The figure is not inapt when one remembers that two
temples of Alma Mater were destroyed by fire, one in the
great conflagration of 1845 and one in 1849. Only a univer-
sity with the constitution of a phoenix or a salamander
could hope to survive these ordeals, and even such a one
could not but lose something in the fining process. Being
a phoenix, has its disadvantages, and in our case these are
apparent in the lack of reliable data from which to recon-
struct a picture of the early life and history of the institu-
tion. All our records were destroyed by the flames. The
only document extant is a tattered catalogue which was
preserved in the corner stone of the third University build-
ing laid September 2, 1854, and brought to light on Novem-
ber 6, 1913. This interesting fragment bears the title, "The
System of Education and Code of Discipline and the Pro-
fessorships Adopted by the Trustees of the Western Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, Together with the Addresses of
the President of the Board to the Public and the Principal
to the Students." It was published in 1822.

Little of the history of the Pittsburgh Academy, found-
ed in 1787, has been preserved save a fragmentary list of its
alumni. These men were the sons of pioneer families whose
names are closely interwoven with the record of Pittsburgh.
Here are a few of them which are doubtless familiar to you :
Brackenridge, Brunot, Baird, Collins, Church, Craig, Denny,
Darragh, Evans, Gazzam, Holdship, Irwin, Kerr, McCand-
less, McClintock, Mountain, Neville, O'Hara, Robinson, Rid-

*Read before the Western Pennsylvania Historical Society, Tues-
day, March 31, 1914.

University of Pittsburgh Alumni

die, Shiras, Stephenson, Stockton, Tannehill, Watson, Walk-
er, Wilkins, Wallace.

Many of these men attained eminence in the business
and professional world and their names were common on
the rosters of the patriotic, philanthropic, and educational
organizations of Pittsburgh in their day. Morgan Neville
was one of the first writers of fiction in America and some
of his stories such as "The Last of the Boatman" and "Chev-
alier Dubac" gained for him well deserved national honor.
William Tannehill was also noted as an author and was
characterized by H. M. Brackenridge, a former classmate, as
"one of the best writers in our country."

In these days when the study of drama is a recognized
and increasingly important part of our college work, it is
interesting to note that the first regular dramatic company
in this city was made up of students from the Academy:
Morgan Neville, William Wilkins, John McClintock, James
R. Butler, Benjamin Evans, Sidney Mountain, and Duncan
Walker were the leading spirits.

The organization was known as the Thespian Society
and held forth in the Drury Theatre, situated near the Acad-
emy at Third avenue and Smithfield street. The society
staged the first play in this the first Pittsburgh play house,
their offering being "Who Wants a Guinea." This was fol-
lowed by a series of the quaint British melodramas which
were the popular form of stage entertainment during that
era. Receipts from the performances were given to char-
ity. The idea of play acting, however, sorted ill with the
straight laced views of the Academy's puritan masters and
exacting patrons, and this together with the neglect of les-
sons by students bent upon wooing the histrionic muse, re-
sulted in the closing of the theatre and the disbanding of
the company by order of the faculty, after a meteoric career
of six months.

The Pittsburgh Academy became the Western Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania on the signature of the second char-
ter by Governor William Findlay, February 18, 1819, and its
first class consisting of Thomas C. Guthrie, Alexander Lo-
gan and Samuel Ferguson Smith, was graduated in 1823.

134 University of Pittsburgh Alumni

From this time until the fire of 1849 the University contin-
ued to send forth young men of training and ability, all of
whom proved worthy citizens and many of whom attained
to positions of honor and influence in the eyes of the world.
Of the graduates in this period, one became a United States
Senator, four became members of Congress, three became
Chief Justices of States, two became Governors of States,
one represented the United States at a foreign court, ten be-
came Judges of the United States or State courts, eighteen
served as Trustees of Colleges, five were College Presidents,
thirteen held professorial chairs, three were Moderators of
General Assemblies in their respective churches, five be-
came editors and two attained national reputations as au-
thors.

Time will permit the personal mention of but a few of
these men : Hon. Daniel Agnew, class of 1825, was for four-
teen years presiding judge of 17th Judicial District and Jus-
tice of Supreme Court of Pennsylvania for fifteen
years; Hon. Walter H. Lowrie, class of 1826, was
Judge of the Allegheny County District Court and
Chief Justice of the Pennsylvania Supreme Court;
Hon. Cornelius Darragh, class of 1826, was Attor-
ney General of Pennsylvania, State Senator, member
of Congress, and a noted Abolitionist. He, together with his
classmate, Hon Wilson McCandless, secured from Governor
Francis R. Shunk the $50,000 fund for the relief of the city
after the fire of April 10, 1845. Mr. McCandless was judge
of the United States District Court for the Western District
of Pennsylvania and failed by one vote to secure the Demo-
cratic nomination for the Presidency in the strongly Demo-
cratic year which placed his rival, Franklin Pierce, in the
White House. Hon. Thomas Mellon, class of 1837, was an
attorney, business man and pioneer banker. Samuel W.
Black, class of 1834, was the Associate Justice and later the
Governor of Nebraska Territory. He served in the Mexican
war, espoused the anti-slavery and the Union cause and died
at the head of his regiment, the 62nd Pennsylvania Volun-
teers, at the battle of Gaines's Mill, June 27, 1862. William D.
Moore, class of 1841, was a popular minister and eloquent

University of Pittsburgh Alumni

publicist, who served through the war as Chaplain of the
6th Pennsylvania Artillery. As an amateur scientist he did
much to awaken local interest in the study of chemistry, an-
atomy and biology. James D. Layng, C. E. LL.D., 1900,
class of 1849, our first graduate in engineering, was a build-
er and manager of railroads. He began as a rodman on the
old Ohio and Pennsylvania survey and mounted through the
service, to the vice-presidency of the Cleveland, Cincinnati,
Chicago, and St. Louis Railroad. The death on March 10,
1914, of Col. Algernon Sidney Mountain Morgan, class of
1849, who made the initial survey for the Ohio &
Pennsylvania, now the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and
Chicago Railroad, and who was the father of the coke in-
dustry in Pittsburgh, leaves but two survivors of the two
hundred and two who received their degrees prior to 1850.
They are Andrew Watson Pentland, class of 1849, long in
the service of the national government at Washington, and
the venerable Rev. Joseph Horner, class of 1849, A. M.,
D. D., who has been prominent in the councils of the Metho-
dist Episcopal Church for many years and who is now our
oldest living alumnus.

The period from 1849 to 1855 was one of disaster and
interregnum, during which no classes were graduated.
Among the students of those days who were prevented from
completing their course were Rev. Mathew Brown Riddle,
D. D., the only survivor of the British and American Com-
mittee for the Revision and Translation of the New Testa-
ment ; General A. C. McClurg, at one time the leading pub-
lisher in Chicago, and Washington Roebling, constructor of
the Brooklyn Bridge.

An interesting chapter in the University's history, yet
to be written, will record the part which its alumni, students
and faculty had in the soul-trying years of romage and na-
tional convulsion from 1860 to 1865. Almost every Univer-
sity man of those days saw service in the army or shared in
the equally patriotic and necessary labor of the Subsistence
Committee and the Christian Commission. We can give
here but a partial list of the more prominent officers. Major

University of Pittsburgh Alumni

General Frank Herron distinguished himself at Pea Ridge
and in other trans-Mississippi battles ; D. Keller Leek served
on the staff of General Grant with the rank of Major and
was later promoted; James A. Lowrie became a major;
Samuel T. Lowrie and Mathew Brown Riddle were chap-
lains ; Alexander C. McClurg was breveted Brigadier General
for gallantry in action; Algernon S. M. Morgan, Washing-
ton Roebling, and James H. Childs were colonels of volun-
teers and Thomas Williams of a regular service regiment;
and Leopold Sahl, Jr., one of the first officers to die for the
Union, was a lieutenant of the cavalry. Joseph Albree was
perhaps the most useful and efficient member of the Pitts-
burgh Subsistence Committee and of the Christian Com-
mission.

Concerning the alumni of later years I shall say little.
Most of them are still living and are doing splendid work in
the world. To mention Guthrie, Carnahan, Clapp, Korn-
hauser, Patterson, Thaw, Coffin, Scovel, Woods, Logan,
Johnson, Taylor, McKnight, and Trees, is to prove the state-
ment. But it would not be proper to close a record of Pitt
Alumni, however brief, without paying a tribute to the
memory of two members of the class of 1883. One of them
has a secure place in the hearts of patriotic Americans. He
died at his post of duty, true to that tradition of loyalty
which we call "the Pitt Spirit," on that fateful night in
February 1898 when the battleship Maine was destroyed
in the Harbor of Havana. His name was Lieutenant Friend
William Jenkins. The other man was a soldier in a differ-
ent cause. His service and his victories were upon the dim
battlefields of imagination and creative art. The composer
of "The Rosary," "Narcissus," and the "Day in Venice" was
a son of Pitt and wherever music is heard, wherever human
hearts beat faster to the magic of golden song, the name of
Ethelbert Nevin is honored and loved.

The sons of Pitt have had a large and honorable part
in the making of this city but much of their labor can have
no other chronicle than their work itself. Truly may we
write for them the legend which marks the resting place
of. Sir Christopher Wren, the master architect of Saint
Paul's Cathedral, "Si Monumentum requiris, circumspice."

To Emily Morgan Neville 137

To Emily Morgan Neville.

BY TARLETON BATES*

Ere Love had tuned my soul to verse,

Like yours, my brother Fed,
My pen dared only prose rehearse,

In humble lines I sped.
I now have mounted my Pegasus,

Void of all comely gait,
Like those dumb animals called Apes,

Each step I spur, kick, beat.
You have enclosed a little ditty,

None e'er was more sincere,
My brain I've pothered to be witty,

Not so — you'll read and swear.
On the fair one that it is written,

A volume might have been,
Resplendant as the Goddess Cyprean,

Grace is where she is seen.
Go to the Heathen's Pantheon,

Rummage each Goddess' leaf,
And every grace you view thereon

On my fair Houri heap.
No single beauty that you find,

Must you presume to omit,
Nor leave one virtue of the mind,

Your Goddess will fit ;
Else all the attractions you amass,

Like glittering beads can not
Vie with the charms of the sweet lass

In whom I've all forgot.
In the first letters of my Rhimes,

My charmer's name you'll find,
Look down, then up, upon these lines,

Each second letter mind.

*Tarleton Bates was a native of Virginia, but had lived in Pitts-

To Emily Morgan Neville

burgh since he was eighteen years of age. He held various public
offices, becoming Prothonotary of Allegheny County in 1800; and he
was afterward the editor of the Tree of Liberty, the organ of the Re-
publican party in Pittsburgh. Emily Morgan Neville was the daugh-
ter of Colonel Presley Neville, a soldier of the Revolution, and a
granddaughter of the famous General Daniel Morgan. The acrostic
conveys some idea of Tarleton Bates' sentiments toward Miss Neville.
He was killed in Pittsburgh on January 8, 1806, in a duel, originating
in a political quarrel. His death at the early age of thirty years,
cast a gloom over the entire community. On November 5, 1807, Miss
Neville was married to Mr. Simms, an officer in the United States
Army.

Father Theobald Mathew 139

Father Theobald Mathew in the United States.

At this time, when the Prohibition sentiment is rapidly gaining
ground, it is of interest to recall the days in the middle of the last
century, when the agitation for total abstinence was crysfcalizing.
Originally the movement was for temperance in the use of alcoholic
liquors. It did not aim to induce men to entirely discontinue their
use, its purpose being only to stop the prevalent drunkenness. Total
abstinence was the child of a later day. When it came it brought into
life, The Washingtonian Temperance Society, The Sons of Temper-
ance, The Temple of Honor and Temperance, The Independent Order
of Good Templars, and other less known organizations. But no single
person did as much in the cause of total abstinence as the Irish
Roman Catholic priest, Father Theobald Mathew. He became known
as "The Apostle of Temperance." After being responsible for a large
reduction in the sale of liquors in Ireland and England, Father Mathew,
in 1849, came to the United States, and met with even greater success
than in Europe. The following graphic description of the priest and
his method was written by J. Richard Beste (* ) an English

traveler who was in Cincinnati in June, 1851, during Father Mathew's
sojourn there.

The celebrated and Rev. Father Mathew, the Irish
Apostle of Temperance, was in Cincinnati when I arrived
there ; and the walls were placarded with handbills announc-
ing that he would preach and deliver the Pledge at the Ca-
thedral on the following Sunday. He was a guest at the
archbishop's residence; and I had been introduced to him
on my first visit. One day I called on the Rev. Mr. Purcell
and, not finding him at home, was shown into a parlour, to
await his return ; there I found Father Mathew sitting near
the window, and his secretary at a desk on the other side of
the room. He was a middle-sized man, apparently about
fifty-five years of age, with black hair sprinkled with grey,
and a ruddy countenance. His manner was remarkably
cold ; courteous, but without polish. His enunciation was very
measured and slow. He was still suffering from the remains
of a paralytic seizure that had affected him in one of the
Southern States. This might have hindered, in some de-
gree, his enunciation ; but could not have produced that re-
markable coldness of manner, so devoid of all the enthusi-
asm which one had expected to find in him. Yet it was thor-

*J. Richard Beste: The Wabash, or Adventures of an English Gentle-
man's Family in the Interior of America, London, 1855, Vol. 1.
pp. 211-219. '

Father Theobald Mat hew

oughly earnest. While we sat there, several persons came
in to take the pledge: he spoke to them all kindly, gravely,
but with chilling earnestness, if the expression can be al-
lowed.

"Intoxicating drink is at the bottom of almost every
sin and evil."

"Youth is the season of good resolutions." These and
similar phrases, he repeated to all, intermingled with a few
words of inquiry. Most of those who came in, were Ameri-
cans; most of them, Protestants. One party of three or
four American Protestant young men, who seemed to be of
a superior class, called in amongst others. All took the
pledge, and the secretary inscribed the names of all in his
book. Some begged to have medals ; and, to these, the sec-
retary handed them at cost price. Father Mathew was
said to have spent his all in medals and papers which he
distributed gratis as long as he had the means of procuring
them ; he was now obliged to make his pledged ones pay for
them; but they were not offered to any who did not ask
for them.

I and my wife had to sit there long, waiting for Mr.
Purcell ; and we kept up a desultory conversation broken by
these applicants to the reverend gentleman. He said that
he had enrolled nearly three millions of teatotallers since
he had been in the United States, and hoped to complete
that number before he returned to Europe. His secretary
talked more than he did; and seemed rather to make light
of his patron's earnestness.

"Father Mathew," I exclaimed at length, "you and we
shall all lose our characters !"

"How so, sir?" he solemnly inquired.
"Every one will know that we have been sitting with you
for an hour; and they will say that your reverence needed
all that time before we could persuade my wife to take the
temperance pledge."

Not a muscle of his face moved as she laughingly add-
ed, "How should I get back to Europe, if I did? Brandy and
water was the only thing that checked sea sickness on my
voyage out."

Father Theobald Mathew 141

"There is one pledge, Father Mathew," I said in the
hope of rousing him; "there is one pledge that I wish you
could get American women to take."

"What is that, sir?" he asked with some slight look of
supercilious interest.

"I wish you could make them pledge themselves not to
spend more in dress than their fathers or husbands could

/"V* 1 99 ^'4

afford. i!P«

"A matter of quite minor importance!" he exclaimed
scornfully.

"Do you think so?" I said. "You cannot have traveled
through the United States without noticing, as I have, the
extravagant, expensive dresses of all the females : — I do not
speak of the free negresses, in their white muslin dresses,
white satin shoes, and green silk parasols to preserve their
complexions; — let them dress on Sundays as they will, for
the present: but you must be aware that every American
woman, whatever be her position in life, spends two or three
times as much on her dress as one in the same station
would spend in England. Do not you see the long train of
evil which must follow from this rage for the vanities of
dress ?"

"Not to be compared to the evils of drink," he insisted.

Mr. Purcell came in, and I asked him what seats we
could have in the cathedral where we might see and hear
Father Mathew.

"Seats!" he exclaimed; "the church only holds five thou-
sand sittings. There is not a chance for your finding even
standing room. But come through this house; and my
housekeeper will lead you to a private gallery."

We did so on the following morning, and were excellent-
ly well placed. The mighty organ pealed; the congrega-
tion seemed most devotional; the usual holy service was
performed with decorum and solemnity. When it was over,
the whole body of the clergy left the building ; nor did they
return. Not the smallest sacristan or chorister boy was
there in surplice, to intimate that what was to follow was
part of the service of the church, or that the clergy sanc-
tioned it. The lights were extinguished and the altar was

142 Father Theobald Mathew

left bare. Father Mathew came forward before it, and be-
gan his discourse. His utterance was impeded, as I had
observed before ; he spoke of the illness he had endured and
from which he still suffered, and which, he feared, would
prevent him addressing them. He told what he had done
in other countries ; what he had done in America. I cannot
say that his manner warmed, but it became more deeply
earnest — almost painfully so. He compared his labours to
those of St. Paul; and spoke of himself as an apostle sent,
expressly, to preach temperance, on the value of which and
on the evils of the contrary vice, he, of course, enlarged. He
regretted that his ill-health would not permit him to speak
longer; but he had caught it while laboring in the cause,
and, therefore, would he glory in his infirmity.

All this was very painful. It was painful to see the la-
bouring of that heaving chest — almost the throbbing of
that apparently-overcharged brain; and to hear the words
so slowly enunciated, yet with that fearful earnestness. I
expected to see him every moment smitten where he stood,
and fall in another fit. But he concluded without accident,
inviting those who wished to take the pledge to come for-
ward to the rails at the foot of the altar. There was then a
rush! — a crowd-rush of whom three-fourths were females.
Women, hardworking women, half of whom had babies in
their arms, knelt down and repeated the oath for themselves
and their babies ; boys and girls of all ages pushed forward
and took the pledge. Many, very many men, also took it. I
know not the number, but very many hundreds must have
bound themselves that day. I did not like it ; it was a most
solemn promise uttered by Father Mathew and repeated by
each one; then he signed the cross over each, exclaiming:
"Carry this sign of the cross unstained by any breach of
the pledge, until we meet again at the great judgment seat
of God."

There has always been a difference of opinion amongst
the Catholic clergy of all countries in which the pledge has
been administered, as to the light in which it ought to ba
considered. Though asserted not to be an oath, and that
it might be broken without sin, it was delivered and im-

Father Theobald Mat hew 143

pressed upon the people in a manner suited only to the most
solemn oath. And though declared to be only a promise,
yet was the breach of it declared to be a "reserved case" in
Ireland. It was not an oath, but the people, in fact, took
it as if it were one; and children and babies, men and wo-
men, even in a state of maudlin intoxication and unknowing
what they did, were permitted to pledge themselves in a
manner which those even who administered the ceremonial
could hardly define or understand.

"Now, Paddy, my good friend," said an American Cath-
olic bishop to an emigrant who was about to take the pledge,
"will you understand what it is you are going to do? You
are going to make a solemn promise to God, and you ought
not to break your promise ; but it is a promise, it is not an
oath ; understand that it is not an oath."

"Oh, no, your reverence," replied Paddy; "sure I un-
derstand that it is ten million times more binding nor any
oath."

144 Letter From William Henry Harrison

Letter From William Henry Harrison

To Harmar Denny of Pittsburgh, Accepting the Nomination

to the Office of President of the United States, by the

Convention of the Anti-Masonic Party, Held at

Philadelphia, in the Fall of 1838.

After his military successes in the West, William Henry Harri-
son became governor of the newly created Indiana Territory; he had
removed to Ohio and was a member of Congress from that State,
State Senator, United States Senator, and Minister to Colombia. Then
he had retired to a farm at North Bend, on the Ohio River a few
miles below Cincinnati, living in a log cabin, and for twelve years
served in the humble capacity of clerk of the county court. But his
early achievements had not been forgotten. The glamour of his mili-
tary life caused him to be sought out in 1836, as the strongest man
available, to be pitted against the candidate for the Presidency, of the
intrenched Democracy. The elements supporting him, however, were
certain loose organizations known as the Anti-Masonic party and the
Whig party. The Anti-Masonic party had a pyrotechnic rise two or
three years after the abduction and alleged murder of William Mor-
gan in 1826, by Freemasons, in Western New York. The Whig party
was organized in 1834 by men who sprang from the old Federal party,
and by persons generally who were in opposition to the Democratic
party. The two organizations met at Harrisburg on December 14,
1835, in a convention which was more Whig than Anti-Masonic, and
nominated Harrison for President; and because Harrison's views did
not entirely accord with their own, radical Anti-Masons, like Thaddeus
Stevens and Harmar Denny of Pittsburgh, withdrew from the con-
vention. The coalition did not prove effective and Harrison was
defeated, and Van Buren elected. However in this election Harrison
carried Allegheny County, receiving 3623 votes against 3074 for
Van Buren.

A financial crisis followed Van Buren's election. The mutiny of
1836 became a revolution. The Anti-Masonic party was never more
than a hysterical eruption, born of an unexplained outrage, and taken
up by designing politicians like Thurlow Weed of New York, in order
to elevate themselves to office on the wave of passion which the event
created against Freemasons. The passion was dving out and the
Anti-Masons were swallowed up in the more substantial Whig party.
In the fall of 1838, what was left of the Anti-Masonic party held a
convention in Philadelphia and nominated Harrison for the Presi-
dency.

Harmar Denny had been the member of Congress from the Pitts-
burgh district from 1829 to 1837, being elected as an Anti-Mason and
soon becoming a leader in that party. It was largely through his ef-
forts that Harrison was nominated in 1838, he being now a warm
supporter of the hero of Tippecanoe and the Thames. On December
4, 1839, the Whig national convention met in Harrisburg and nom-
inated Harrison for President. A noisy and exciting campaign fol-
lowed. The Democrats scoffed at Harrison's candidacy. "Give him a
log-cabin and a barrel of hard cider, and he will be content to stay
in Ohio, and not aspire to the Presidency," they said. The taunt was
immediately caught up by the Whigs: "Log cabins," and "hard cider,"
became the watchwords of the canvas. Harrison was a poor man,

Letter From William Henry Harrison

and the candidacy of a poor man is always more popular, than that
of a man who is more prosperous. This was particularly true in that
time of poverty and woe. Huge processions paraded the streets of
the cities and towns, containing wagons on which were log cabins
and men drinking cider, and Indians in war paint and feathers. In
Pittsburgh on February 11, 1840, an immense meeting was held in
the old Court House in the Diamond, in advocacy of Harrison's elec-
tion, at which Harmar Denny presided. Harrison was triumphantly
elected, receiving the largest majority in the electoral college ever
given to a candidate for President. His reception in Pittsburgh in
January, 1841, while on his way to Washington to be inaugurated, was
the greatest ovation ever given to any man, not even being exceeded
by the demonstration accorded President-elect Abraham Lincoln in
1861.

The following letter of William Henry Harrison was sent by him
to Harmar Denny, in response to his notification of Harrison's nom-
ination by the Anti-Masonic convention of 1838. Harrison believed
that the President should serve only one term. Some of the other
views expressed by the candidate are also in marked contrast with
opinions held today on the consolidation of power in the hands of the
President.

North Bend 2d Deer 1838
Dear Sir

As it is probable that you have by this time returned to
Pittsburg I do myself the honour to acknowledge the re-
ceipt of your letter from Philadelphia covering the proceed-
ings of the National Democratic Anti-Masonic Convention
which lately convened in that city. With feelings of the
deepest gratitude I read the resolution unanimously adopted,
nominating me as a candidate for the Presidency of the
United States. This is the second time that I have received
from that patriotic Association of which you are yourself a
distinguished Member the highest evidence of confidence
that can be given to a citizen of our Republic. I would at-
tempt to describe my sense of the obligations I owe them if
I were not convinced that any language which I could com-
mand would fall far short of what I really feel. But if the
wishes of the convention should be reallised and I should be
selected as the candidate of those opposed to the principles
of the present administration and success should ultimately
attend their efforts, I shall have it in my power to manifest
my gratitude in a manner more acceptable to those whom
you represent, than by any professions of it which I could
at this time make. I mean by exerting my utmost efforts
to carry out the principles set forth in their Resolutions by

Letter From William Henry Harrison

arresting the progress of those measures "destructive of
the prosperity of the People tending to the subversion of
their liberties," and substituting for them those sound Dem-
ocratic Republican Doctrines, upon which the Administra-
tions of Jefferson & Madison were conducted.

Among the principles proper to be adopted by an Execu-
tive sincerely desirous to restore the administration to its
original simplicity & purity I deem the following to be of
paramount importance.

I. To confine his service to a single term.

II. To disclaim all right to controul over the Public
treasure with the exception of such part of it as may be ap-
propriated by law to carry on the public service & that to
be applied precisely as the law may direct & drawn from
the treasury agreeably to the long established forms of
that Department.

III. That he should never attempt to influence the
elections either by the people or the State Legislatures, nor
suffer the Federal officers under his controul to take any
other part in them than by giving their own votes when
they possess the right of voting.

IV. That in the exercise of the veto power he should
limit his rejection of Bills to 1st such as are in his opinion

unconstitutional, 2nd Such as tend to encroach bn the

>

rights of the States or of individuals.

3rd. Such as involving deep interests, may in his opinion
require more mature deliberation or reference to the will of
the people to be ascertained at the succeeding Elections.

V. That he should never suffer the influence of his of-
fice to be used for purposes of a purely party character.

VI. That in removals from office of those who hold
their appointments during the pleasure of the Executive the
cause of such removal should always be communicated to
the person removed, & if he requests it, to the Senate at the
time that the nomination of a successor is made.

And last but not least in importance

VII. That he should not suffer the Executive Depart-
ment of the Government to become the source of legisla-
tion but leave the whole business of making the laws for the

Letter From William Henry Harrison

Union to be done by the Department to which the constitu-
tion has exclusively assigned it until they have assumed
that perfected shape when and where alone the opinions of
the Executive may be heard. A community of power in the
preparation of the laws between the Legislative & Execu-
tive Departments, must necessarily lead to dangerous com-
mutations & greatly to the advantage of a President desir-
ous of extending his power. Such a construction of the
constitution could never have been contemplated by those
who framed it, as they well knew that those who propose the
bills, will always take care of themselves or the interest of
their constituents & hence the provision in the constitution,
borrowed from that of England, restricting the originating
of Revenue bills to the immediate Representatives of the peo-
ple. So far from agreeing in opinion with the distinguished
character who lately retired from the Presidency that con-
gress would have applied to him for a project of a Banking
System I think that such an application would have mani-
fested not only great subserviency upon the part of that
body, but an unpardonable ignorance of the chief danger to
be apprehended from such an institution. That danger un-
questionably consists in an union of interests between the
Executive & the Bank. Would an ambitious incumbent of
the Executive chair neglect so favorable an opportunity as
the preparing of the law would give him to insert in it pro-
visions to secure his influence over it? In the authority
given to the President by the constitution "to recommend
to congress such measures as he shall judge necessary &
expedient," it was certainly never intended that the meas-
ures he recommended should be presented in a shape suited
for the immediate decision of the Legislature. The sages
who made the constitution, too well knew the advantages
which the crown of England derived from the exercise of
this power by its ministers, to have intended it to be used
by our Chief Magistrate on the Heads of the Departments
under his controul. The boasted principle of the English
constitution, that the consent of the Democratic Branch of
the Government was not only necessary to raise money from
the people, but that it was its inviolable prerogative also to

Letter From William Henry Harrison

originate all the bills for the purpose is true in theory as in
the letter, but rendered utterly false & nugatory in effect
by the participation of the ministers of the crown in the de-
tails of Legislation. Indeed the influence they derive from
sitting as members of the House of Commons & from weild-
ing the immense patronage of the crown (constitutional or
usurped) gives them a power over that body that render
plausable at least the base flateries or, as is more probable
the intended sarcasm, of Sir Walter Raleign in an address to
James the 1st, That the demand of the sovereign upon the
commons for pecuniary aid was intended only that the tax
might seem to come from themselves, when as the inference
is, it was really laid by the sovereign himself.

Having thus given you my opinion of some things which
might be done, and others which should not be done, by a
President coming into power by the support of those of the
people who are opposed to the principles upon which the
present administration is conducted, you will see that I
have omitted one which is deemed by many of as much im-
portance as any other. I alluded to the appointment of
members of Congress to office by the President. The con-
stitution contains no prohibition of such appointments, no
doubt because its authors could not believe in its necessity
from the purity of character which was manifested by
those who possessed the confidence of the people at that
period. It is however an opinion very generally entertained
by the opposition party, that the country would have es-
caped much of the evil under which it has suffered for some
years past, if the constitution had contained a provision of
that kind. Having no opportunity of personal observation
on the conduct of the administration for the last ten years
I am unable to decide upon the truth or error of this opin-
ion. And I should be very willing that the subserviency of
the Legislative body to the Executive in several memorable
instances should be accounted for in a way somewhat less
injurious to the character of our country and Republican-
ism itself, than by the admission that the fathers of the
land, the trusted servants of a virtuous people could be se-
duced from the path of duty & honour by the paltry trap-

Letter From William Henry Harrison

pings & emoluments of dependant officers. But if the evil
really exists & if there is good reason to believe, that it?
source is to be found in the corruptibility of the members of
the Legislature an effectual remedy cannot be too soon ap-
plied. And it happens in this case that there is a choice of
remedies. One of them however, is in my opinion free from
the objections which might be offered to the other. The one
to which I object is that which the late President has been
so loudly called upon to adopt in consequence of a promise
made at the commencement of his administration, viz that
the Executive under no circumstances should appoint to of-
fice a member of either branch of the National Legislature.
There are in my mind several weighty reasons against the
adoption of this principle. I will detain you but with the
mention of one or two of them, because I believe that you
will agree with me that the alternative I shall present whilst
it would be equally effectual contains no feature to which a
reasonable objection could be raised.

As the constitution contains no provision to prevent the
appointment of members of Congress to office by the Execu-
tive, could the Executive with due regard to delicacy &
justice indeed, without usurping power from the people,
declare a disqualification which they had not thought nec-
essary? And where is the American Citizen who regards
the honour of his country, the character of its people, or who
believes in the superiority of a Republican form of Govern-
ment, who would be willing to proclaim to the world, that
the youthful nation, which had attracted so much of its at-
tention, which it had so much admired for its gigantic
strength, its undaunted courage, its high attainments in
literature & the arts& the external beauty of its institutions,
was, within a mass of meanness & corruption? that even
the chosen servants of the people were ever ready for a
paltry consideration to abandon their ellegiance to their
lawful sovereign & to become the servants of a servant. The
alternative to this degrading course, is to be found in de-
priving the Executive of all motive for acquiring an im-
proper influence over the Legislature. To effect this noth-
ing in my opinion is necessary but to reestablish the prin-

150 Letter From William Henry Harrison

ciples upon which the administration was once conducted,
with the slight addition of limiting the service of the Presi-
dent to one term. A condensed enumeration of what I con-
ceive those principles to have been is given above. And I
think that no one can doubt, that if faithfully carried out
they would be effectual in securing the independence of the
Legislature & confining the connection between it & the
Executive to that alone which is warranted by fair con-
struction of the constitution. I can conceive of but two
motives which could induce a President of the United States
to endeavor to procure a controuling influence over the Leg-
islative body — viz — to perpetuate his power, by passing
laws to increase his patronage — or to gratify his vanity by
obtaining their sanction to his schemes & projects for the
Government of the country & thus assimilating his situa-
tion to that of the limited monarchs of Europe. • The prin-
ciples above suggested would effectually destroy any dis-
position of the person elected by the combined votes of the
opposition to place himself in either attitude. Retiring at
the end of four years to private life with no wish or pros-
pect of "any son of his succeeding, legitimate or adopted, he
would be one the Government as prosperous & pure in its
administration as when it passed from the hands of the
great "Apostle of Democracy," to the father of our consti-
tution.

To the duties which I have enumerated as proper in
my opinion to be performed by a President elected by the
opposition to the present Administration (& which are as
I believe of constitutional obligation) I will mention another
which I believe also to be of much importance. I mean the
observance of the most conciliatory course of conduct to-
wards our political opponents. After the censure which our
friends have so fully & so justly bestowed upon the present
Chief Magistrate for having in no inconsiderable degree
disfranchised the whole body of his political opponents I
am certain that no oppositionist true to the principles he pro-
fesses would approve a similar course of conduct in the per-
son whom his vote had contributed to elect. In a Republick
one of the surest tests of a healthy state of its institutions

Letter From William Henry Harrison

is the immunity with which every citizen may upon all oc-
casions express his political opinions & particularly his pref-
erences in the discharge of his duty as an elector.

The question may perhaps be asked of me what securi-
ty I have it in my power to offer if I should be fixed on as
the opposition candidate & they should succeed in electing
me that I would adopt the principles which I have herein
laid down as those upon which the administration would be
conducted. I could only answer by referring to my con-
duct, and the disposition manifested in the discharge of the
duties of several important offices which have heretofore
been conferred upon me. If the power placed in my hands
has on even a single occasion been used for any purpose than
that for which it was given, or retained longer than even
was necessary to accomplish the objects designated by those
from whom these trusts were received, I will acknowledge
that either will constitute a sufficient reason for discredit-
ing any promise I may make under the circumstances in
which I am now placed.

I am Dear sir
truly yours

W. H. Harrison
To the
Hon'ble

Harmer Denny

152 Historic Tablet at Legionville

Pennsylvania Historical Commission Erects Tablet
at Legionville, Marking Site of Wayne's

Cantonment.

In the dedication on June 22nd of the tablet marking
the site of Gen. Anthony Wayne's army cantonment at Le-
gionville the State of Pennsylvania rendered a service to
posterity by commemorating the location of the first camp
for intensive military training in the United States. In his
brilliant campaign against the Indians in 1793-4, Gen.
Wayne's success was due quite as much to the organization
ana disciplining of his troops at the Legionville training
camp as to generalship in the field. Intensive training, so-
called, was not found in the category of military usage in
the days of Wayne and his courageous "Legion," but the
records leave no doubt as to the fitness of that overworked
term in qualifying the process followed by the old Revolu-
tionary veteran in fitting his men for rigorous warfare.

After two campaigns against the Indians in the Ohio
territory had failed, it is not surprising that the hero of
Stony Point, on taking command, turned his attention first
toward organizing his troops under strict discipline. He
knew that iron discipline and the temptations of a frontier
town such as Pittsburgh at that time were not compat-
ible. It was impractical to remove the temptations from the
town, so Gen. Wayne resolved to remove his troops. While
still using Pittsburgh as a base, he selected the level plateau
above the Ohio at Logstown and there for more than four
months maintained a training camp which in its essential
features was a prototype of scores of similar posts used to-
.. ay in fitting American manhood for military service in the
War of the Nations.

A war-time patriotic meeting marked the exercises at-
tending the dedication of the tablet at Legionville. The me-
morial was placed by the Pennsylvania State Historical
Commission. The program was arranged by a committee
under the auspices of the Historical Society of Western

Historic Tablet at Legionville 153

Pennsylvania. The historical address was made by
Hon. H. W. Temple, representative in Congress from the
Twenty-fourth Pennsylvania district. Hon. W. C. Sproul,
chairman of the Historical Commission; Mr. William H.
Stevenson, president of the Historical Society of Western
Pennsylvania ; Dr. George P. Donehoo and the Rev. Dr. J. H.
Bausman were named on the program to speak. Patriotic
societies invited to attend were the Pennsylvania Society,
Sons of the American Revolution; the Fort Mclntosh and
the Pittsburgh chapters, Daughters of the American Revo-
lution; the Pennsylvania Society, Colonial Dames and the
Dolly Madison chapter, United States Daughters of 1812.

The tablet has been placed at the side of the Lincoln
Highway marking the northern portion of the cantonment
site.

154 Notes and Queries

Notes and Queries.

REV. JOHN TAYLOR, THE FIRST RECTOR OF TRINITY
CHURCH, PITTSBURGH.— Interview with Sarah Huston Limber, the
Daughter of Mr. Taylor's Wife by Her First Husband, William Huston.

The following notes were taken about the year 1857, by the Rev.
Dr. A. McC. Reid, for many years principal of the Steubenville Fe-
male Seminary, who died on March 24, in his ninety-first year. He
was married to a granddaughter of Mrs. Limber. The notes were
supplied to the magazine by Franklin T. Nevin, Esq., a descendant of
the Rev. John Taylor. While there are undoubted inaccuracies in the
story of Mrs. Limber owing to the natural failure of memory, after the
lapse of the large number of years intervening since the occurrence
of the events related, yet in the main it is correct, and confirms a
number of the statements in regard to the earlier years of Mr. Taylor,
made in the January number of the magazine.

"I am of Irish descent. My father was born in Dublin; my mother
in County Antrim. My mother came over to be housekeeper
for Squire Agnew in Carlisle. The Squire had promised to
make my mother his heir, but this condition was appended:
She must not marry an officer in the American army. But
my mother saw, met and fell in love with Lieutenant Huston, and
they ran off and got married. My mother was an Old School Pres-
byterian, and she wanted a minister of that denomination to marry
her, but Squire Agnew had forbidden all the ministers and squires in
Carlisle to marry them.

"My father was rather a proud man. He was tall, six feet two
in his stockings. He wore ruffled shirts and short clothes with sil-
ver knee buckles, white silk stockings reaching above the knee and
low shoes with silver buckles. He always had a servant to dress him.
After the marriage my father returned to the army. He was wounded
seriously by an Indian after the battle and massacre of Wyoming,
when the Americans were retreating. He was coming down a steep
precipice, leading his horse, when a ball from an Indian's musket went
through his right arm at the elbow. This was near the north branch
of the Susquehanna, some distance above Sunbury. One of the officers
cut a piece off his shirt and stuffed it into the bullet hole. He then
tied the arm with a bandanna handkerchief. The wound could not be
dressed until they reached Sunbury. My father lived five years after
receiving the wound, but it caused his death in the end, throwing
him into consumption. The physicians met three times to take off
the arm, but each time they found it too much swollen or father in
too great a fever. The wound healed over every winter, but broke
out again in summer. A teacupful of bones came out of it. He was
still with the army a great part of the time. He died at West Point
in August, 1785, when I was six years old. From West Point, my mo-
ther, who then had three children, went to Lancaster to live, near
my father's friends. We stayed in Lancaster about six years. * *
My mother remained a widow five years. She was in the habit of
going to Philadelphia every fall to draw her pension of sixty pounds.
On one of these visits, in the fall of 1790 or 1791, she was married
to the Rev. Mr. Taylor of the Episcopal church, who was then teach-
ing in an academy in Philadelphia. I behaved very ugly and wouldn't
call Papa Taylor 'Father' for three months. I was about twelve.
My two younger sisters, Polly and Lydia, were very glad and clapped

Notes and Queries 155

their little hands for joy, 'now that they had a papa like other
children.' Mr. Taylor continued in Philadelphia to complete his en-
gagement at the academy until the next spring. * * * From Lancaster
we moved in the spring of 1791 to Philadelphia, where we stayed
about six months.

"From Philadelphia we went, late in the fall, to Northampton
county, seven miles from Bethlehem, nine miles from Nazareth and
about eleven or twelve miles from Easton. Here Mr. Taylor preached
occasionally for Mr. Pepper, an Old School Presbyterian minister.
Mr. Pepper wore a large wig, according to the custom of the time,

' at this place Mr. Taylor taught school. He had also a number
of scholars in surveying. Several of them were married men. We re-
mained about a year.

"From Northampton county we went to Easton, where Mr. Taylor
had a large school. He had pupils in Greek and Latin and surveying,
as well as in the common branches. In this town we lived about a
year. From Easton we went to Sunbury. * * * Here Mr. Taylor
taught school again and preached sometimes to the prisoners in the
jail. * * We remained about a year. From Sunbury we went to
Bald Eagle, five miles or so from Dunn's Island, up the west branch
of the Susquehanna, in Lycoming County. Mr. Taylor wanted to get
to the backwoods, where there were 'plain, honest people and no
rogues.' Mother told him he would never get to that place while she
lived. Here I met, loved and married Thomas Limber. He was thirty
and I fifteen. While here Mr. Taylor taught and preached up at
Milesburg. Mr. Taylor and my mother left there before my husband
and I. They went to King's Creek, in Western Virginia, to Swearin-
gen's, to teach, somewhere near Steubenville, about 1796.

Mr. Swearingen came for Mr. Taylor with seven horses and pack-
saddles, and took them all, bag and baggage, three children tied to
one horse. Here they resided perhaps three years. Mr. Taylor
taught school and practiced physic * * * * From King's Creek Mr.
Taylor went to Jordans Landing, nearly opposite Economy. At
Jordans Landing he preached and practiced medicine. From Jordans
Landing he went to Pittsburgh, in the fall of 1799, where he and
Mr. Stockton taught an academy.

THE RATTLESNAKE FLAG OF WESTMORELAND COUNTY.

— Prof. Milo H. Miller sends the following:

When the news of Lexington and Concord reached Pittsburgh
during the first week in May, 1775, the liberty loving Scots and Irish
of the frontier, forgot, for the time, their local jealousies and quar-
rels about the rival claims of Virginia and Pennsylvania, and united
in defense of their mutual rights as Americans. Pennsylvanians and
Virginians in Western Pennsylvania joined hands to resist the hard
enactments of the British Parliament. Two committees of correspond-
ence were organized, one in Westmoreland county and the other in
West Augusta, as the Virginians called the portion of the border which
they controlled.

The Pittsburgh meeting was held on Tuesday, May 16, 1775, and
was largely attended. A committee of 28 men, all more or less
famous in border annals, was appointed. This committee adopted
unanimously a resolution approving the acts of the New Englanders
in resisting "the invaders of American rights and privileges to the
utmost extreme," and formulated plans for the organization of mili-
tary companies to be ready for the country's call.

156 Notes and Queries

On the day succeeding the meeting at Pittsburgh, "a general
meeting of the inhabitants of Westmoreland" was held in the log
cabin settlement at Hannastown, near Greensburg. Here also the ac-
tion taken was distinctly revolutionary. The assembly voted it to be
the duty of every true American, "by every means which God has
put in his power, "to resist the oppression of the British Parliament
and ministry ,and they proceeded to form a military organization
called the Association of Westmoreland County, whose purpose was
declared to be forcible resistance to the power of Great Britain.

The attitude of Capt. Arthur St. Clair, who afterwards served
with distinction in the Revolutionary War, is interesting as showing
how some of the patriots shrank from the contest with the mother
country. On May 18, he wrote to Joseph Shippen, Jr., the provincial
secretary, as follows: "God grant an end may be speedily put to any
necessity of such proceedings. I doubt their utility and am almost as
much afraid of success in this contest as of being vanquished."

In accordance with the Hannastown resolution, meetings were
held in every township one week later. On Thursday, May 25, St.
Clair wrote to Governor Penn: "We have nothing but musters and
committees all over the country and everything seems to be running
into the wildest confusion. If some conciliating plan is not adopted
by the congress, America has seen her golden days; they may return,
but will be preceded by scenes of horror."

His forecast was correct. It was because the prospect of civil
war appalled him that St. Clair doubted and held back at the outset.
But he did not hesitate long. He was too good a patriot for that.
When he realized that the crisis could not be avoided, he earnestly
devoted his life and his fortune to the patriot cause.

But to speak of the rattlesnake flag, which was adopted as the
emblem of Westmoreland County. The yeomen of the county formed
themselves into companies, elected their officers andi organized two
battalions. The officers of the first battalion were: Colonel, John
Proctor, the first sheriff of the county; lieutenant colonel, Archibald
Lochry; major, John Shields. The officers of the second battalion
were: colonel, John Carnahan, then sheriff; lieutenant colonel, Provi-
dence Mountz; major, James Smith, a famous character on the fron-
tier, whose narrative of captivity among the Indians is one of the most
famous stories of the border. It was Colonel Proctor's battalion
which adopted as its banner the celebrated rattlesnake flag. The
original was of crimson silk, having, in the corner, on a blue field,
the red and white crosses of St. George and St. Andrew. The em-
blems are worked in gold. Above a rattlesnake, coiled to strike, are
the characters, "I. B. W. C. P.," meaning, First Battalion, West-
moreland County, Pennsylvania, and below the serpent is the motto,
"Don't Tread on Me." Near the flag's upper margin is a monogram
of J. P., the initials of John Proctor.

The flag was never carried into battle, but it was, doubtless,
borne to Philadelphia when the battalion was called to the succor of
that city in the spring of 1777. The standard bearer was Lieutenant
Samuel Craig, who, on November 1, of the same year, was waylaid
and killed or captured at the western base of the Chestnut Ridge
Mountains. Rangers found his beautiful mare lying dead near the
trail, with eight bullets in her, but not the slightest trace of the rider
was ever discovered. The silken relic is still carefully preserved by
Craig's descendants in New Alexandria, Pa.

A fine reproduction in colors of this historic emblem is found in
the National Geographic Magazine for October, 1917.

Notes and Queries

GALLATIN HONORED IN NEW NAME OF HIGHWAY.— Ac-
cording to a resolution adopted by the Historical Society of Western
Pennsylvania at the meeting May 28th, 1918, it is proposed to name
the improved road between Pittsburgh and Clarksburg, West Vir-
ginia, the "Gallatin Highway" in honor of Albert Gallatin, patriot,
statesman and one of the most distinguished pioneers of the Monon-
gahela valley. The highway affords a direct route between Pitts-
burgh and the flourishing towns in central West Virginia, and by
continuing the improvement, offers the shortest road to the South via
the Virginia mountain resorts. Leaving Pittsburgh at South Eigh-
teenth street the highway passes through Mt. Oliver, Carrick, Castle
Shannon, Library, Finleyville, Monongahela City, Uniontown, Mor-
gantown, Fairmont and Clarksburg, its length exceeding 125 miles.
Between Uniontown and Morgantown the road passes to the eastward
of New Geneva, the settlement on the Monogahela which was found-
ed by Gallatin and named by him in honor of his native city in
Switzerland.

CONFEDERATE DEAD IN PITTSBURGH.— In the Uniondale

Cemetery, North Side, Pittsburgh, the graves of eight men in the
service of the Confederate States who died 1861-5 while prisoners of
war in Pittsburgh have been reclaimed. After remaining in' neglect
for more than half a century, the graves were found by members of
Nevin Camp No. 33, Sons of Veterans, while arranging for the Me-
morial Day exercises this year. The resting place of each Confeder-
ate was marked with an American flag and on Memorial Day the Sons
of Veterans planted flowers on the long-forgotten plot. The matter was
reported to the Pittsburgh Chapter, United Daughters of the Confed-
eracy, and at its annual meeting in June the organization of Southern
women took steps toward recovering the burial records and by com-
munication with Confederate organizations in the South is seeking
to establish the identity of the dead. A committee has been appointed
to erect a monument to mark the graves. In the dedication of this
memorial the United Daughters of the Confederacy will invite the
co-operation of organizations of Union soldiers.

158 Gifts To Historical Society

List of Articles Presented To the Historical Society

of Western Pennsylvania.

21. Almanacs.

The Whig Almanac and United States Register. Calculated
by Samuel H. Wright, New York, year 1852.

The Protestant Episcopal Almanac. Edited at Bible House, New
York, year 1865.

The Methodist Almanac. Edited by W. H. DuPuy, D. D., New
York, year 1877.

Ayer's American Almanac. Published by Dr. J. C. Ayer, Lowell,
Mass., year 1855.

Father Tammany Almanac. Calculated by B. Workman, Philadel-
phia, Pa., year 1788.

Farmers Almanac. Published by A. Diamond & Co., Philadelphia,
Pa., year 1860.

Bailey's Rittenhouse Almanacs. Calculated by Abraham Shoe-
maker, Philadelphia, Pa., years 1810, 1811, 1812, 1813, 1814, 1815.
Carey's Franklin Almanac. Calculated by Abraham Shoemaker,
Philadelphia, Pa., year 1804.

Old Franklin Almanac. Published by A. Winch, Philadelphia, Pa.,
year 1866.

The Tribune Almanac. Compiled by J. E. Cleveland, New York,
year 1862.

Cramer's Magazine Almanack. Calculated by Rev. John Taylor,
Pittsburgh, Pa., year 1817.

Cramer's Pittsburgh Almanack. Calculated by Rev. John Taylor,
Pittsburgh, Pa., year 1819.

Franklin Magazine Almanac. Calculated by John Armstrong,
Pittsburgh, Pa., year 1819.

Pittsburgh Almanac. Calculated by John Armstrong, Pittsburgh,
Pa., year 1824.

Loomis* Magazine Almanac. Calculated by Sanford C. Hill,
Pittsburgh, Pa., years 1850, 1851.

Hunt & Miner's Pittsburgh Almanac. Calculated by Sanford C.
Hill, Pittsburgh, Pa., years 1859, 1861.

Miner's Pittsburgh Almanac. Calculated by Sanford C. Hill,
Pittsburgh, Pa., years 1862, 1867, 1868, 1869, 1871, 1872.
Henry Miner's Pittsburgh Almanac. Calculated by Milton B. Goff ,
A. M., Pittsburgh, Pa., years 1873, 1874, 1875.

Presented by Mr. O. S. Decker.

22. Register

Baptismal Register of Fort Duquesne from June, 1754, to Dec.,
1756. Translated with an introductory Essay and Notes by Rev.
A. A. Lambing, A. M., Pittsburgh, 1885. Presented by Mr. 0. S.
Decker.

23. Belt and Sword

Which belonged to Wm. N. Burchfield, Lieutenant of Volunteer
Infantry The Independent Blues, worn on Muster and Parade days.
Year 1833. Presented by Dr. J. P. Burchfield.

24. Epaulet.

Worn by Wm. N. Burchfield, First Lieutenant of Independent

Gifts To Historical Society 159

Blues, East Liberty, 1833. Presented by Dr. J. P. Burchfield.

25. Gun.

Shot gun belonging to Wm. N. Burchfield was used in hunting
game in the Squirrel Hill region some time during 1820-1850.
Presented by Dr. J. P. Burchfield.

26. Gun

Belonging to Wm. N. Burchfield, originally a flint-lock rifle, and
was used in hunting wild game in the Squirrel Hill region some
time during the years 1830-1850. Presented by Dr. J. P. Burch-
field.

27. Powder Horn

Belonging to and used by Wm. N. Burchfield during the years
1820-1850. Presented by Dr. J. P. Burchfield.

28. Article of Agreement

Made and concluded this 17th day of February in the year of 1841
between Wm. N. Burchfield of the one part and Patrick & John
Israil of the other part, all of Allegheny County, State of Penn-
sylvania, for the rental of part of the Burchfield farm (this farm
is now part of Schenley Park). Presented by Dr. J. P. Burchfield.

29. Frame

Containing twelve receipts belonging to Wm. N. Burchfield, years
of 1826, 1828, 1835, 1836, 1838, 1840, 1842. Presented by Dr.
J. P. Burchfield.

30. Receipts

Of Adam Burchfield for the years 1801-1823. Presented by Dr.
J. P. Burchfield.

31. Certificate

The Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania, aware of the
interest Rev. A. A. Lambing, A. M., takes in the history of
Western Pennsylvania, at a regular meeting of this Society, held
in the City of Pittsburgh on the thirteenth day of December A. D.,
1883, elected him a Life Member of said Society.

Witness its Seal hereunto attached and

duly attested

David W. Miller, Corresp. Secretary.

W. M. Gormly, Record. Secretary,

John E. Park, President.
Presented by Rev. A. A. Lambing, A. M.

32. Colored Lithograph

By Ralph Trembly of a picture of an attempt to burn John Har-
ris in the year 1720. "Painted by Reeder." Presented by Mrg.
John S. Flannery.

33. Photograph

Of Trinity Church, Pittsburgh, taken down in 1825. Presented by
Miss Anne H. Robinson.

34. Newspapers

, The Philadelphia Weekly Press, Saturday, November 21st, 1857.
Atkinson's Saturday Evening Post, Phila., June 23rd, 1832.
Presented by Mrs. W. G. Hawkins, Jr.

160 Gifts To Historical Society

35. Frame

Containing photographs of Dr. David Alter, born near Parnassus,
1807; died at Freeport, Pa., 1881; discoverer spectrum analysis,
inventor electric telegraph, electric motor; also picture of tomb
erected by fellow citizens in 1910. Presented by Miss Delia Mc-
Means.

36. Frame

Containing photographs of monument marking boundary of Wil-
liam Penn's Purchase, dedicated at Cherry Tree, Pa., Nov. 17th,
1894. And Cherry Tree in 1909. Presented by Miss Delia Mc-
Means.

37. Frame

Containing photographs of Eldersridge wWere Dr. Alexander
Donaldson labored in school and church. Where the Academy
started — The Academy buildings 1911. The church (Presbyterian).
Presented by Miss Delia McMeans.

38. Pledge

We do agree that we will not use intoxicating liquors as a bev-
erage, nor traffic in them, nor provide them for others, and that
we will in all suitable ways discountenance their lise in the com-
munity.

Written and Signed by John B. Gough, 1851.
Presented by Mr. R. S. Davis.

39. Wood

From Old Fort Pitt, built in 1759. Presented by Mr. Robert B.
Townsend.

40. Hoop-Iron.

Taken from an old cannon found on the site of Fort Duquesne,
which was supposed to have been placed there by the French in
1754. Presented by Miss Marion Garrett.

The Society is indebted to Mr. E. C. Morey, for a complete set of
"The Third Liberty Loan Posters."

Mrs. S. A. Ammon presented to the Society fifteen volumes Re-
ports of The National Society of the D. A. R., The History of Fort
Pitt and Letters from the Frontier. By Mrs. Mary Carson Darlington.

Dr. Homer J. Webster presented to the Society a volume of his
latest works, "The History of the Democratic Party Organization in
the North West 1824-1840."

The New York Historical Society presented to our Society fifty
Historical Volumes.

r

=
o
/

03

d

(U

o

o»

K
•u

V

!H

o £

d

o

d

o

o
tf

£

cd

«w

O

£

o

0)

w o

2§

^ bJO

o

O)

<u

0)

— oi w t-

c3 S SOO

fe s 21"1

•Sg ^c

«^ >M--1

* - ^5 fl

o»
o

*- s ^-^^

*1 fl^s

j->

00

o •*-»

° Q> M

•-da)
•2 rn bo

.'

WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA
HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

Vol. 1, No. 4. October, 1918. Price, 40 Cents.

Old Allegheny.

BY CHARLES W. DAHLINGER.

INTRODUCTORY.

Allegheny is a city of the past, yet her story has never
been written. She was not one of the great cities of the
United States. It is true that in population she was the
third city of Pennsylvania, but her neighbor across the
Allegheny River was so much more important, that her
fame was always more or less obscured thereby. There was
nothing startling in her history. The narrative of her early
existence is the story of many other pioneer communities;
her entry into industry, and its development within her
boundaries, is only a repetition of that which happened in a
greater degree in Pittsburgh. A publication of her annals
may not serve any great end ; historians will not find in them
matter that would tend to aid other cities in passing over
the rough places in urban life. Yet an account of the de-
funct city is worth preserving. Here the Indians tarried
longer than in Pittsburgh; some of the noblest figures in
Colonial history moved over her paths and through her
woods. To the descendants of the men and women who
made up the early life and maturer years of Allegheny, her
history should bring up tender recollections of their an-
cestors and of the scenes through which they moved and
had their being.

THE WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL MAGAZINE
is published quarterly by the Historical Society of Western Pennsyl-
vania, Bigelow Boulevard and Parkman Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa.
Subscription price, $1.00 per Annum to members of the Society when
paid in advance with regular annual dues; to all others, $1.50 per
Annum.

162 Old Allegheny

CHAPTER I.
INDIAN DAYS.

On March 12, 1783, the legislature of Pennsylvania en-
acted a law setting apart three thousand acres of the public
lands opposite Fort Pitt, for the purpose of carrying into
effect an older law which provided that the depreciation cer-
tificates issued to the Pennsylvania soldiers in the Revolu-
tionary armies, should be received in payment for lands of
the State on a parity with gold and silver. The three thou-
sand acres became known as the reserve tract opposite
Pittsburgh. At this time the title to all the lands in Penn-
sylvania north and west of the Allegheny and Ohio rivers
was in the Indians. Although there had been settlers in the
country south and east of the two rivers since 1758, when
General Forbes captured Fort Duquesne from the French,
the territory on the other side of the two streams was still
the haunt of the red men, mingled with whom were a few
renegade whites, and criminals who had fled from the set-
tlements.

The country was of sylvan beauty ; it was a land of hill
and dale, forest and meadow, with silvery streamlets mur-
muring toward the rivers. Savage beasts inhabited its
depths. In the hills beyond the rivers skulked the wolf;
bears infested the country ; the panther prowled about seek-
ing victims. Wild turkeys were plentiful. Over the waters
of the Allegheny and Ohio rivers echoed the weird cry of
the loon.

On the north side of the Ohio River, eighteen miles from
Allegheny, immediately below the present town of Economy,
the Shawanese had established a hamlet in 1730. The French
named it Chiningue' and the English Logstown, probably
because some of the cabins were built of logs, and to distin-
guish it from other Indian villages where the inhabitants
lived in ruder shelters. From this point the influence of
the Indians radiated in every direction. Here the French
and English built trading houses When the contention for
supremacy in the Ohio Valley between the French and
English became acute, Logstown was the objective of all
the agents sent out by the rival nationalities, to conciliate

Old Allegheny 163

the savages. The land between the Allegheny and Ohio
rivers was early looked upon as the strategic point in the
impending struggle. Moved by interest as well as curi-
osity, the Indians watched every movement of the contend-
ing forces. In order to be nearer the scene of probable ac-
tion, the Senecas established a village on the north side of
the Allegheny River, in what was subsequently the First
Ward of the city of Allegheny. (1)

The village was ruled by Queen Alliquippa, celebrated
in history and story. Conrad Weiser, who in 1748 was sent
by the Council of the Province of Pennsylvania, to visit the
Indians of the Ohio country and gain their confidence and
friendship, stopped at the Seneca hamlet. With a small par-
ty, in which was William Franklin, afterward royal gover-
nor of New Jersey, the son of Benjamin Franklin, Weiser
had come down the Allegheny from the Kiskiminetas, on his
way to Logstown. His coming and the fact that he was
bringing presents were known to the Indians, who received
him with every demonstration of joy; many guns were
fired. "We saluted the town by firing off four pistols,"
Weiser recorded in his journal. "An old woman reigns there
with great authority"; and he related that he dined with
Alliquippa at her house. (2) DeCeleron in command of an
expedition consisting of two hundred soldiers and a band of
Indians, traveling in twenty-three birch-bark canoes, was
sent the next year from Canada to take constructive posses-
sion of the Ohio country in the name of the French king.
Like Weiser, he lingered at the Indian hamlet while on his
way to Logstown. He described the site of the village as
the "most beautiful" which until that time he had seen on
La Belle Riviere. But the place was nearly deserted, and
white flags were flying from a number of the cabins ; all the
inhabitants except four, one of whom was the sturdy queen,
and six English traders had fled in alarm at DeCeleron's ap-
proach. (3) The chaplain, who came with DeCeleron, Fath-
er Joseph Pierre de Bonnecamps, who described himself as
a Jesuit and mathematician, was without doubt the first cler-
gyman of any persuasion who was ever on the location of
Allegheny.

164 Old Allegheny

Queen Alliquippa is best known however because young
Major George Washington spoke of her in the journal which
he kept in 1753, when sent by Robert Dinwiddie, governor
of Virginia, to visit the commander of the French forces
collected in the Ohio Valley. By that time Alliquippa had
removed to the bank of the Monongahela River at the mouth
of the Youghiogheny, where Washington called on her. He
desired the friendship of the old queen and used the method
current on the frontier, for gaining his end. He related that
he made her a present of a matchcoat. This was a large
loose coat or mantel made of coarse woolen cloth, supplied
by the traders, and made to resemble the fur-skin of which
matchcoats were originally made. He added flippantly that
he also gave her a bottle of rum, "which latter was thought
much the better present of the two." (4)

The Indian trail from the east to the west ran through
Allegheny. At the small Delaware village called Shanno-
pin's Town, located in Pittsburgh at the mouth of Two
Mile Run, it crossed the Allegheny River to Herrs Island;
thence it continued over the island northerly to Ohio Street
on the mainland. (5) It went down Ohio Street to the West
Park, across that to what was originally called Water Lane,
and is now Western Avenue, and along Water Lane to Ful-
ton Street. Here it took a northwesterly direction, coming
out where Fayette Street and Beaver Avenue intersect; it
ran thence over Beaver Avenue to Strawberry Lane and
along Strawberry Lane to near the location of the
Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad ; thence
it followed approximately the line of the railroad
and paralleled the Ohio River westwardly to the
location of Beaver. At Mingo, which stood on the site of
Rochester, the trail divided, one branch crossing the Beav-
er River, and the other running northeasterly to what are
now Franklin, Waterford and Erie. (6)

In Colonial times the Indian trail became an historic
highway ; practically all the noted men of the day who vis-
ited the Indians of the Ohio country, either in going there or
coming away, passed over it. Christopher Gist, sent out from
Virginia by the Ohio Company in 1750 to explore the terri-

Old Allegheny 165

tory, traveled this route on his way to Logstown. (7) Wash-
ington on his mission to the West in 1753, went through
Allegheny over the same road. On November 24, with
Christopher Gist, his guide, he reached the junction of the
Monongahela and Allegheny rivers. Here they were joined
by Jacob vanBraam, the interpreter, and by four attendants,
who had come down the Monongahela in a canoe bor-
rowed from John Frazier, the Indian trader at Turtle Creek.
(8) The Allegheny must have been crossed at a point
between Nelson's Island and Smoky Island, both long since
washed away, the location of which has through alluvial ac-
cretions, and because the refuse of the town was dumped
there, become part of the mainland, being the site of the old
Base Ball Park, the Pittsburgh and Western Railroad yards,
and of a number of manufacturing plants. The next day
they called on King Shingiss at Chartiers Creek. In mak-
ing the visit they probably proceeded westward along the
Indian trail to Woods Run and there crossed the Ohio River.
Christian Frederick Post, the Moravian missionary, was
on this road in 1758. The French by a movement from Can-
ada of unprecedented rapidity, had seized the point of land
at the head of the Ohio River lying between the Allegheny
and Monongahela, and built Fort Duquesne. At once the
smouldering embers blazed into flame. War commenced.
The first attempt of the English in 1755, under General Ed-
ward Braddock, to dislodge the French, failed ignominously.
In 1758 they sent an expedition commanded by General John
Forbes. In this warfare the Indians willingly or unwillingly
took sides. Forbes was determined to detach the Indians
from the French cause. For this purpose he employed Post
to go into the Ohio country. With only three Indians to
guide him into the wilderness, (9) the intrepid missionary
undertook the dangerous journey. His visit to Logstown
created intense interest, and the Indians assembled there
and insisted that he go with them to Fort Duquesne; they
declared that eight different nations were represented there
who all wanted to hear his message. On August 24, with
a large number of Indians he proceeded along the Indian
trail toward Fort Duquesne, arriving in Allegheny in the

166 Old Allegheny

afternoon. Two days later a meeting was held near the
river in sight of the French stronghold.

In the shadow of the giant sycamore trees the mission-
ary addressed the Indians. Several French officers watched
the meeting with anxious eyes. Other officers were seat-
ed about a table which had been brought over from the fort,
taking a report of the proceedings. Post says, "I spoke with
a free conscience and perceived by the looks of the French
that they were not pleased with what I said." The speech
was full of homely phrases and imagery dear to Indian
ears. He pleaded for peace, for brotherly love and friend-
ship with the English. The value of wampum was not for-
gotten, at every pause in his speech he held up "a string"
or "a belt," or "a belt of eleven rows" or "a belt of seven
rows," or "a large peace belt."

At the conclusion of the address, the Delawares and
Mingoes proclaimed that they were for peace; the Shawan-
ese promised to send the belts to all the Indians and in
twelve days to meet again. And at break of day, as the
Sunday morning guns of Fort Duquesne boomed out their
call to early mass, accompanied by only six Indians, Post
rode away. Instead of returning to Fort Augusta by way of
Logstown, he took a northerly route through Allegheny, for
fear of being pursued by the French. The apostle of peace
had triumphed; not an Indian whom he reached, raised an
arm against the English. And the conquest of the Ohio
Valley became easier; Fort Pitt was erected, and the estab-
lishment of English supremacy in the West made certain.

The English victory did not bring peace and quiet on
the Western border. Pontiac began his great uprising in
1763, and by a sudden concerted movement spread death and
terror along the frontier. Fort after fort fell before his
assaults; every settlement and every farm was abandoned;
the settlers fled in wild panic to places of expected safety.
Fort Pitt was surrounded and cut off from communication
with the other settlements. For forty-eight days the siege
continued. The rendezvous of the Indians was in Allegheny ;
from this vantage-ground they crossed the Allegheny River
and dug themselves in under the banks of that and the

Old Allegheny 167

Monongahela River. Their fire on the fort from their
hiding places was incessant, by day and night ; with fire ar-
rows they attempted to set fire to the fort. The death halloos
in their own ranks demonstrated that the shots of the be-
sieged were not without effect. Colonel Henry Bouquet,
who had been second in authority under Forbes, commanded
the English troops in Pennsylvania. At Carlisle he collected
an army and on July 19 (10) marched to the relief of Fort
Pitt. At Bushy Run, in Westmoreland County, he met the
savages and defeated them with great loss.

For a time the Indians were cowed into submission. In
the spring of 1764 from their settlements on the Muskingum
River, they recommenced their depredations. Again Colonel
Bouquet was sent against them. (11) Once more an army
was gathered at Carlisle, which on September 17, arrived at
Fort Pitt. On October 3 Colonel Bouquet with his troops
left Fort Pitt, and crossing the Allegheny River proceeded
west. It was a well organized, and well equipped force, that
first army of white soldiers which ever marched through
Allegheny. Among them were trained regulars, volunteers
from Pennsylvania and Virginia, a troop of light horse, and
women to serve as nurses. Trains of pack-horses carried
the baggage, ammunition and provisions; and there were
droves of cattle and herds of sheep for the further suste-
nance of the army. With the drivers and camp-followers
the force was fifteen hundred strong. Its appearance in the
heart of the Indian country struck terror into the souls of
the savages lurking in the distance. The route was down
Ohio Street, across the West common, and along Water
Lane. Judge Daniel Agnew said the camp for the first
-night was located about a half or three-quarters of a mile
below the old Penitentiary. (12) It was probably on Water
Lane somewhere between Allegheny Avenue and Fulton
Street. Captain Thomas Hutchins, during the Revolution,
Geographer General of the United States, who was assist-
ant engineer in this expedition, writing of the beginning of
the trail, said it went "over rich, level land with stately
timber to the Ohio." (13)

During the Revolution the land opposite Fort Pitt con-

168 Old Allegheny

tinued to be a gathering place for the Indians. Nelson's
Island and Smoky Island, from both of which they could
observe what transpired about the fort, were their favorite
camp-grounds. The Indians who collected there were gen-
erally friendly to the whites, yet in 1782 on Smoky Island a
number were treacherously slain for no other reason ap-
parently, than that they were Indians. General William
Irvine, writing from Fort Pitt on March 25, 1782, reported
that part of the force which murdered the Moravian In-
dians in their settlements on the Muskingum River, on their
return from committing that butchery, had come to Pitts-
burg and attacked the Indians on Smoky Island. Two of
the men killed held captains' commissions in the
Continental Army ; the others either escaped into the woods
on the mainland, or effected their entry into the fort. (14)

On October 21, 1874, the Six Nations concluded a treaty
at Fort Stanwix by which all the Indian lands in Pennsyl-
vania, except a tract on Lake Erie, were ceded to the State.

REFERENCES.

1. CHARLES A. HANNA. The Wilderness Trail, New York and Lon-
don, Vol. I., pp. 272-273.

2. Early History of Western Pennsylvania, Pittsburgh, Pa., 1846,
App., p. 14.

3. 0. H. MARSHALL. DeCeleran's Expedition to the Ohio in 1749,
p. 24; Fort Pitt and Letters From the Frontier, Pittsburgh, 1892,
pp. 27-28.

4. Early History of Western Pennsylvania, Supra, p. 49.

5. WILLIAM M. DARLINGTON. Christopher Gist's Journal, Pitts-
burgh, 1893, pp. 92-95.

6. REV. JOSEPH H. BAUSMAN, A. M. History of Beaver County, Penn-
sylvania, New York, 1904, p. 236.

7. WILLIAM M. DARLINGTON, Supra, p. 95.

8. Early History of Western Pennsylvania, Supra, App. p. 37 ;
WILLIAM M. DARLINGTON, Supra, pp. 80-81.

9. Early History of Western Pennsylvania, Supra, App. pp. 76, 82-98.

10. JAMES R. ALBACH. Annals of the West, Pittsburgh, 1856, pp.
175-176.

11. Bouquet's Expedition Against the Ohio Indians, Cincinnati, 1868,
pp. 35-44.

12. DANIEL AGNEW, LL.D. Fort Mclntosh, It's Times and Men, Pitts-
burgh, 1893, p. 12.

13. CHARLES A. HANNA, Supra, Vol. II, p. 202.

14. NEVILLE B. CRAIG, The History of Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, 1851,
pp. 171-172.

Old Allegheny 169

CHAPTER II.

THE WHITE MAN ASSUMES THE BURDEN.

There is every indication that settlements were made
in the territory opposite Pittsburgh by white men prior to
1784. At least one settler is known to have lived there and
to have fenced in and cultivated land before that year.
This was James Boggs, who had taken possession of a tract
on the bank of the Allegheny River, a short distance below
where Federal Street is now located. It is morally certain al-
so that others had squatted in this country before the extinc-
tion of the Indian title ; and it is well known that at least two
ferries were authorized previous to that time, with a ter-
minus on the Indian land. It was understood that a town
was in contemplation on that side of the river, and men of
foresight and perhaps influence with those in authority,
procured the ferry rights in anticipation of that event. It
is doubtful, however, if either of the ferries were operated
with any degree of profit, if at all, until after the town was
laid out and lots sold and settled upon. On September 25,
1783, the legislature granted Colonel William Butler the
right to establish a ferry from Pittsburgh to the north side
of the Allegheny at the mouth of a small run which
emptied into the river immediately west of West Canal
Street. The lot for the landing fronted one hundred and
twenty feet on the river, and extended back a depth of five
hundred feet.

Colonel Butler was a distinguished citizen. In
partnership with his still more famous brother, General
Richard Butler, he had been an Indian trader in Pittsburgh
as early as 1774. He was a gallant soldier in the Revolu-
tionary War, being lieutenant colonel of the Fourth Penn-
sylvania Regiment. After the Revolution he resided in the
log house at the southeast corner of Penn Street and Mar-
bury, now Fourth Street. That the ferry was not es-
tablished at the point contemplated, is apparent from the
fact that on June 23, 1786, the Supreme Executive Council of
the State decided that the location was not suitable for a
ferry, being subject to overflow, and gave Colonel Butler

170 Old Allegheny

permission to establish a ferry on other land. (1) The
new location was east of the old site and near the mouth of
Balkam, now Alcor Street. At the same time Colonel Butler
was authorized to plough, sow and otherwise cultivate the
ground formerly occupied by James Boggs, in return for
which he was required to serve as a sort of forest ranger, and
' 'prevent the commission of waste upon the timbers in the re-
serve tract." (2) On this land the northern terminus of
the ferry was established. It was the twenty acres com-
prised in out lots numbered 34 and 35, which extended to the
South Park, title to which was afterward obtained by
Colonel Butler from the State. As he died in 1789, his
career as a ferryman was brief.

On March 11, 1784, the legislature granted Daniel El-
liott, the right to establish a ferry from his land at the
mouth of Saw Mill Run on the south side of the Ohio River
to a point in the reserve tract, a short distance east of
Ferry Lane, now Beaver Avenue, and at the mouth of
Chateau Street. The ferry was in all likelihood in-
tended for the accommodation of settlers on their way west,
who came down the path on the south side of the Mononga-
hela River, or through the valley watered by Saw Mill Run.
Elliott's location remained the site of a ferry for more than
a hundred and thirty years, and the ferry was only discon-
tinued on August 9, 1915, on the completion of the new Point
Bridge over the Allegheny River. It is scarcely probable that
Elliott ever lived on the north side of the river. It is more
likely that he continued to reside at the southern terminus
of his ferry.

Hugh Henry Brackenridge, afterward a justice of the
Supreme Court of Pennsylvania, writing in the Pittsburgh
Gazette of July 26, 1786, being the initial number of the
newspaper, said of the land opposite Pittsburgh: "On the
west side of the Allegheny River * * * is a level of three thou-
sand acres, reserved by the state to be laid out in lots for the
purpose of a town. A small stream at right angles to the river
passes through it. On this ground it is supposed a town may
stand; but on all hands it is excluded from the praise of
being a situation so convenient as on the side of the river,

Old Allegheny

where the present town is placed; yet it is a most delight-
ful grove of oak, cherry and walnut trees." (3)

One of the oldest settlers in the reserve tract was James
Robinson. His log house was near the Allegheny River op-
posite St. Glair Street, in Pittsburgh. In front of the
cabin a road ran northerly, which after 1787 was called
the Franklin Road, and later became Federal Street.
On April 10, 1787, Captain Jonathon Heart was ordered to
proceed with his command from Pittsburgh to Venango on
the Allegheny, one hundred and fifty miles north of
Pittsburgh, there to erect a suitable work (4) as a protec-
tion against the Indians, who had become menacing. On
the northerly side of the river about half a mile
from the mouth of French Creek, and near the site of Fort
Venango, he constructed a wooden fort which he named
Fort Franklin (5) in honor of Benjamin Franklin, the idol
of American public life. The road in front of Robinson's
house was called the Franklin Road because it led to Fort
Franklin, following the route taken by Captain Heart.

In 1781, James Robinson was a resident of Pittsburgh,
being one of the signers to the petition sent to the Supreme
Executive Council by citizens of that place, protesting
against the high-handed conduct of General Daniel Brod-
head, the commander of Fort Pitt. (6) In what year he
went to the north side of the river is not known, but it was
probably after the legislature had set off the reserve tract,
and before or during 1785, as on December 17 of that year
his son, William Robinson, Jr., was born there. It is said of
the son that he was the first white child, or at least boy,
born on that side of the Allegheny River. It is related that
James Robinson's home was once attacked by Indians dur-
ing the owner's absence, and was defended by his wife, who
held the Indians at bay until assistance arrived. Robinson
lived in some state owning a few negro slaves, and having
a number of horses, oxen and cows on his place. (7) In his
house he conducted an inn; he also operated a ferry con-
necting the reserve tract with St. Clair Street. In 1803 he
moved into the brick house which he had just completed, be-
ing the first brick house erected in the reserve tract. (8)

172 Old Allegheny

For many years this was the most prominent point on the
north side of the river. It was a landmark and nearly every-
thing of moment happening north of the Allegheny River
was described as occurring at a certain distance from Rob-
inson's ferry.

On September 11, 1787, the legislature enacted a law di-
recting the Supreme Executive Council to lay out a town in
the reserve tract. The Council was to reserve within the
town sufficient land for a court house, jail, market house,
for places of public worship and for burying the dead, and
without the town, one hundred acres for a common pasture.
At that time the reserve tract was in Westmoreland Coun-
ty. Three days after the law was placed on the statute
books, an attempt was made in the legislature to create the
county of Allegheny. The effort met with decided opposi-
tion and failed of passage, largely because of the provision
placing the county seat in the reserve tract. One of the
members of the House in opposing the bill asked, "Will five
hundred people be able to support the expense * * * ? The peo-
ple will have to cross the river to attend the court, the coun-
ty-town and goal being on the west side, and there is not a
soul to commit, unless it is the bears, for there is not a soul
living on that side of the river Ohio." (9)

There were others besides the prejudiced members of
the legislature, and who had some knowledge of the site
of the proposed town who spoke disparagingly of it. David
Redick was a member of the Supreme Executive Council
and represented Washington County in that body. The
Council had given him a hundred pounds for defraying the
expense of laying out the town and had delegated him to
take charge of the work. (10) Writing from Washington
on February 19, 1788, to Benjamin Franklin, the president
of the Council, he remarked: "On Tuesday last I went with
several gentlemen to fix on a spot for laying out the town
opposite Pittsburgh, and at the same time took a general
view of the tract, and find it far inferior to my expectation,
although I thought I had been no stranger to it. There is
some pretty low ground on the rivers Ohio and Alleghenia;
but there is only a small proportion of dry land which ap-

Old Allegheny 173

pears in any way valuable, either for timber or soil, but es-
pecially for soil ; it abounds with high hills and deep hollows,
almost inaccessible to a surveyor. I cannot believe * * *
that small lots on the sides of those hills can ever be of
use * * *. Perhaps the Council may think proper to lay the
case before the legislature. I shall go on to do the business
as soon as the weather will admit; and before I shall have
proceeded further than may accord with the plan here pro-
posed, I may have the necessary information, whether to
go on as the law now directs, or not."

One of the reasons for Mr. Redick's adverse report may
have been on account of the cursory manner in which he
made the inspection, owing to the extremely cold weather.
In his letter to Franklin, he declared that the country had
never experienced a winter more severe. (11) 'The mer-
cury," he wrote, had been "12 degrees below the extreme
cold point at Pittsburgh within the bulb or bottle * * *. It
has been altogether impossible for me until within the last
few days to stir from the fireside."

There are only a few accounts extant describing the ear-
ly days of the reserve tract. That of Colonel John May of
Boston, who visited Pittsburgh in 1788, is of some interest.
He had come down the southern side of the Monongahela
River and taken lodgings at the tavern and ferry house of
Marcus Hulings on the south side of the river, opposite the
foot of Liberty Street. On May 9, he commented in his
journal on the Indians on the reserve tract. (12) "There
are a number of Indians on the other side of the river.
Many of them are often over in Pittsburgh. I cannot say I
am fond of them, for they are frightfully ugly, and a pack of
thieves and beggars. One of their chiefs died day before
yesterday, and another, as I learn, is just going to his black
master. These Indians are of an evil nature. Only three
days agone, some of the infernals killed a white man, with-
out any provocation that I could hear of."

Five days later Colonel May took tea with Colonel But-
ler at his home. The next day he was a member of a dis-
tinguished party in an excursion on the Allegheny River. In
the company was General Josiah Harmar, the commander

174 Old Allegheny

of the regiment, provided by Congress for the defense ot
the western frontiers upon the disbanding of the Revolu-
tionary armies, who had just returned from a visit to Cap-
tain Heart at Fort Franklin. Another guest was General
Samuel H. Parsons, who had been a rival of General Arthur
St. Clair, for the governorship of the newly created North-
western Territory, and was then one of its judges. The trip
was made in General Harmar's barge, the Congress, a boat
fifty feet long, rowed by twelve men, in white uniforms and
caps. "This is a rapid but beautiful river," Colonel May wrote.
"The soil on each side is very good. * * * We visited the
farm of Colonel Butler on the north side of the river, where
is a very beautiful spot. Among other objects of curiosity,
we went to see some Indian graves, at the head of which
poles are fixed, daubed with red. These are left out of the
ground as tall as the part buried. We visited the grave of
old Kimtony, the Indian chief, who died a few days since.
Kimtony, in Indian, means warpole in English I am told,
the name given him on account of his exploits in war." (13)
The late William M. Darlington, who was an authority on
local Indian lore, thought the Indian graves were near the
eastern boundary of Colonel Butler's land. (14)

The work of laying out the town as planned went on to
completion notwithstanding the questions raised by Mr.
Redick. It consisted of town lots and out lots, and it was
provided that with each town lot the purchaser would re-
ceive an out lot ; and in the rougher part of the reserve tract
a number of the out lots were to be taken together and sold
as farms. On November 19, 1788, the lots were sold at pub-
lic auction in Philadelphia. The lots laid out over the land
occupied by James Robinson, Colonel Butler and Daniel El-
liott were reserved; and were held for the occupants, who
were allowed to purchase them at a valuation fixed by the
Council. The name given the town was "Alleghany,"
after the chain of mountains which run transversely through
the State. But it was almost immediately corrupted into
Allegheny, in order to conform to the spelling adopted for
the river on the bank of which it was to arise. In the center
of the town were four squares intended for public uses. The

Old Allegheny 175

town was bounded by what is now Stockton Avenue, Mont-
gomery Avenue, Union Avenue and Sherman Avenue. Sur-
rounding the town was the common ground called the North,
South, East and West common, long since converted into
public parks, each section still retaining the prefix north,
south, east and west. Bounding the common ground were
the out lots. In a block house on the West common, built as
a place of refuge from the Indians, the first day-school in
Allegheny was conducted. (15)

There may have been difficulties to overcome in build-
ing a town on the reserve tract, as was suggested by Mr.
Redick, yet its natural beauty could not be surpassed. The
surface was irregular ; as a background were hills, separated
by valleys. In spring and summer the landscape was clothed
in a robe of vivid green. At the southern line of the South
common was an abrupt descent called the Second Bank to
distinguish it from Bank Lane, which ran along the Alle-
gheny River. The Second Bank was the name by which
Stockton Avenue was known for many years. Here and
there were ponds, and interspersed were forest trees, and
thickets. A half mile back from the river was the hill now
called Monument Hill, at the time going by the name of
Hogback Hill, because, as was asserted, it resembled the
back of a hog. On the side facing the river the hill was
covered with a dense forest. In the westerly part of the
town were a succession of ponds collectively called the
"swamp," over which Water Lane was laid out. The name,
Water Lane, is said to have been suggested to the Supreme
Executive Council because the lane ran along these ponds.
Small rivulets, called runs, flowed through the territory,
and had cut deep gullies along their courses. The run on
which Colonel Butler had originally intended to establish his
ferry came through the West common and extended north-
wardly almost parallel with Pasture Lane, into what was af-
terward called Snyder's Hollow and later Pleasant Valley.
This is the valley between the Perrysville Avenue hill and
the hill on which Union Dale Cemetery is located. A branch
came across Federal Street and through the North common.
Another run called Saw Mill Run, so named because a saw

176 Old Allegheny

mill was located on its bank at an early day, (16) entered
the Allegheny River a short distance east of Long Lane, a
street now abandoned at the river, but which north of Ohio
Street is called Wettach Street. The run extended east-
wardly across East Lane, now Madison Avenue, and stretch-
ed out its arm almost due north into the East Street Valley.
A branch of Saw Mill Run came southwesterly from the
Spring Garden Valley.

REFERENCES AND NOTES.

1. 15 Colonial Records, p. 42.

2. Ibid, pp. 42-43.

3. H. H. BRACKENRIDGE. Gazette Publications, Carlisle, 1806, p. 13.

4. Military Journal of Major Ebenezer Denny, Philadelphia, 1859,
p. 97.

5. WILLIAM H. EGLE. History of the Commonwealth of Pennsyl-
vania, Philadelphia, 1883, pp. 1126-1127.

6. Frontier Retreat on the Upper Ohio, Madison, 1917, p. 362.

7. Note — In the tax duplicate of Pine Township for 1801 James
Robinson was credited with owning 2 slaves, 4 horses, 6 cows, and
2 oxen.

8. Note — In the tax duplicate of Pine Township for 1804 James
Robinson was assessed with a brick house, which is the first
brick house appearing in any of the tax duplicates for Pine
Township, as long as Allegheny Town was in that township.

9. Fort Pitt and Letters From the Frontier, Pittsburgh, 1892, p. 304.

10. 15 Colonial Records, p. 340.

11. 11 Pennsylvania Archives, First Series, p. 244.

12. Journal and Letters of Col. John May of Boston, Cincinnati,
1873, pp. 41-42.

13. Ibid, pp. 46-47.

14. Ibid, p. 47.

15. ELLIOTT E. SWIFT, D. D. History of the First Presbyterian
Church of Allegheny, Pittsburgh, 1876, p. 6.

16. NEVILLE B. CRAIG. The History of Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, 1851,
p. 277.

Residence of Thomas Barlow, on the Second Bank, Now

Stockton Avenue.

From a picture painted by a French artist, from a
sketch made by Mrs. Barlow about the year 1825 for her
mother in France. The Presbyterian Meeting House and
Hogback Hill, now Monument Hill, are in the distance on
the left. The artist has added the cross on the church as
being proper according to his conception of a house of
worship. The intervening residences of Benjamin Page
and the Rev. Joseph Stockton are omitted.

View of the Allegheny River Between Pittsburgh and

Allegheny Town.

The Hope Cotton Mill is in the distance on the left, in
Allegheny Town. Here the original acqueduct of the
Pennsylvania Canal crosses to Pittsburgh.

Old Allegheny ill

CHAPTER III.
THE BEGINNING OF THE TOWN.

On September 24, 1788, Allegheny County was formed
out of parts of Westmoreland and Washington counties ; and
the trustees of the new county were directed to select lots
in the reserve tract for a court house and jail. A large num-
ber of former Revolutionary officers lived in Pittsburgh and
other parts of Western Pennsylvania, who were holders of
the depreciation certificates issued by the State for services
in the Revolution, and which were receivable in payment of
lots in the town. Lots in a town containing the court house
and jail they argued would soon enhance in value; and when
the lots were sold they were nearly all snapped up by these
men. But alas for human foresight! The residents of the
village across the river protested strongly against locating
the county buildings in the reserve tract. The agitation kept
people who might otherwise have settled on the north side
of the river away from it. The original purchasers had no
opportunity to sell their lots at a profit or for any price. On
April 13, 1791, that portion of the Act of September 24,
1788, relating to the court house and jail, was repealed, and
the trustees of the county were directed to purchase ground
and erect the public buildings in Pittsburgh ; and the value
of the lots in the reserve tract declined still further.

The population of Allegheny, or Allegheny Town as it
began to be popularly called, the word "Town" being prob-
ably added in order to give the place additional importance,
must have been insignificant at this time, but there is no
way of ascertaining the number. Both while the territory
was in Westmoreland County and after the formation of
Allegheny County, Allegheny Town was in Pitt Township,
and the United States census report for 1790, the first is-
sued, did not give the population of townships as a separate
item. On the creation of Pine Township in 1796, Allegheny
Town was included in that township. Pine Township com-
prised all the territory north of the Allegheny and Ohio
rivers, west of the mouth of Pine Creek, in the present bor-
ough of Etna. The United States census for 1800 gave the
population of the township as 989. Based on this report and

178 Old Allegheny

on the list of taxables as returned by the assessor of Pine
Township for that year, the population of Allegheny Town
in 1800 including the residents on the nearby out lots, would
seem to have been between 250 and 300.

Roads were opened. Under the provisions of the Act of
April 4, 1796, the Franklin Road was regularly laid out and
named the "Road from Pittsburgh by Fort Franklin to Le
Boeuf ." The principal purpose of the State appears to have
been to obtain a passable highway from Pittsburgh to the
town of Franklin, planned by the State the year before, at
the fort of that name. The road ran northerly over Federal
Street, going straight up the hill, and at a point between
Lafayette Avenue and Burgess Street went along the course
of Perrysville Avenue, leaving that thoroughfare at Broad-
way, now Bonvue Street, a short distance north of the junc-
tion of Perrysville Avenue with East Street ; then it took a
northwesterly direction. Locally the road continued to be
called the Franklin Road. Other roads entered Allegheny
Town over the Franklin Road. In the fall of 1796, a road was
laid out from Meadville to James Robinson's ferry, (1) and in
the summer of 1797 another one from Meadville to unite with
the Franklin Road at the crossing of Slippery Rock (2) . In
1798 a road was planned from the forks of French Creek, to
connect with the Franklin Road (3). The old Indian trail
running through Allegheny Town became a leading highway
to the West. After the opening of the Franklin Road the
easterly terminus was changed to the southerly end of that
thoroughfare at the Allegheny River. In 1799 this path was
opened as a county road from Pittsburgh to Beaver, becoming
a state road on April 4, 1809, by act of the legislature. As
there was no money for the maintenance of the road, its
condition became intolerable, and on April 14, 1827, a law
was enacted which provided that all monies arising from the
sale of lots in the reserve tract at the mouth of Beaver
Creek, not appropriated, were to be used in repairing and im-
proving this road. It became known as the Beaver Road,
and sometimes as the Great Road from Pittsburgh to Beaver.

In the course of the next seventy-five years the location
of the Beaver Road was changed a number of times, and

Old Allegheny 179

portions abandoned. Sometimes it was necessary to move
the road, owing to the shifting of the ponds along which it
ran. In places it went over private property and as the
owners took possession and began fencing it in, it became
advisable to move the road to some other location. In 1800
another road was opened to Beaver, which left Allegheny
Town over the Franklin Road, continuing on that road for
twelve miles, when it took a northwesterly course
to Beaver. (4) The stage lines that were being projected to
run from Pittsburgh to the West and North, went over one
or the other of these roads.

The new arrivals from the East did not all remain on
the south side of the Allegheny River or go farther west;
some took up their habitations in the village north of the
river. Also men who conducted commercial or industrial
enterprises in Pittsburgh moved over to Allegheny Town, a
number setting up their establishments there. New stores
and taverns were opened. In 1809 the easterly portion of
Pine Township including Allegheny Town, was cut off from
the parent township and formed into Ross Township. It
was named for former United States Senator James Ross
who was living in Pittsburgh, and was a leading citizen and
member of the Allegheny County bar. The next year when
the United States census was taken, Ross Township had a
population of 1327 and Pine Township 588. As Ross Town-
ship outside of Allegheny Town, while of great extent, con-
sisted only of market gardens and scattered farms, it is fair
to assume that the population of Allegheny Town was at
least 450.

It was largely a Presbyterian community. The nearest
churches were in Pittsburgh, and that place seemed much
farther away then than it does now with all the conven-
iences of modern electric street railways. The people de-
sired to have their religion brought closer to their homes. In
a certain summer, sometime before 1812, the Rev. Joseph
Stockton came from Pittsburgh and preached a serr"-~ '
the Presbyterians under the shade of a forest tree, which
stood a short distance north of Ohio Street, and between
Beaver, now Arch Street, and the site of the old Penitentiary.

180 Old Allegheny

(5) The Rev. Dr. Elliot E. Swift, for many years pastor of
the First Presbyterian Church of Allegheny, the successor
of the first Presbyterian congregation in the village, who
made this statement, gave that indefinite time, because as
he relates, in 1812, when the second war with Great Britain
was in progress, two thousand soldiers of the United States
army intended for the northwest, camped on the ground be-
tween the Allegheny City Hall and the west wall of the Peni-
tentiary. Before the encampment could be made, the sol-
diers were obliged to cut down all the forest trees which
stood on the land and that, according to this historian, in-
cluded the tree under which Mr. Stockton preached. There-
fore the sermon must have been delivered before 1812. At
intervals other ministers preached in Allegheny Town. About
the year 1815 the Presbyterians erected a one-story frame
meeting house on the West common, a short distance west of
the easterly line. It stood close to the Second Bank which it
faced. The building was painted white and attached to the
church was a burying ground. With religious instructions
the Presbyterians also provided secular advantages, and on
week days conducted a school in connection with their
church.

Manufacturing began in the village and in other portions
of the reserve tract. The glass works located on the Ohio
River opposite the head of Brunots Island, on out lot num-
bered 13, was the first industrial plant erected in Pennsyl-
vania north or west of the Allegheny and Ohio rivers. It
was situated near the mouth of Island Lane which as ex-
tended to the river is now Columbus Avenue. At this point
the current of the river, which is swift and difficult of navi-
gation, is to this day called "Glass House Riffle." The local
histories credit Major Ebenezer Denny and Anthony Beelen
with having established the works, and with bringing a
Frenchman named LaFleur from France to construct and
operate it. The Tax Duplicate of Pine Township for the
year 1801 charges Doctor Hugh Scott with the taxes on the
unfinished glass works. As the taxes for 1801 were no
doubt based on an assessment made at least one year earlier,
it is evident that the construction of the factory was begun

Old Allegheny 181

in 1800 or before that year, and that the founder was Doctor
Scott. Major Denny and Mr. Beelen may have become in-
terested in the glass works sometime in 1801, as on April 1
of that year, Doctor Scott was appointed postmaster of Pitts-
burgh, and the duties of the office may have precluded him
from further conducting the affairs of the glass works. It is
also possible that his financial resources were not equal to
the task of completing the plant and that Denny and Beelen
then took charge of the project, their store being directly
across Market Street from the drug store of Doctor Scott.

John Irwin established an extensive ropewalk in 1813,
his land being bounded by the West common, by the line of
Grant, now Galveston Avenue, by Water Lane and by the line
of Ridge Avenue. The walk itself was located on the site
occupied by Lincoln, now Lynndale Avenue. Mr. Irwin's
two-story white frame house faced the West common, from
which it stood back about sixty feet. It was situated be-
tween Lincoln and Ridge Avenues, and was the most con-
spicuous residence in the western part of the village. The
old ropewalk has long since disappeared. It had a national
reputation, but no description is preserved. Could Long-
fellow have had in mind Mr. Irwin's famous establishment
when he wrote the expressive lines ?

"In that building long and low
With its windows all a-row
Like the port-holes of a hulk,
Human spiders spin and spin,
Backward down their threads so thin
Dropping each a hempen bulk."

A movement was begun for the erection of a bridge to
connect Allegheny Town with St. Glair Street. A charter
had been obtained in 1810, but too many difficulties were in
the way and the charter was allowed to lapse. In 1816 a new
charter was secured and the construction of the bridge com-
menced in 1818. It was completed in 1820, the first presi-
dent being William Robinson, Jr., perhaps the wealthiest
man in Allegheny Town. Being the only child of James
Robinson who died in 1814, he had succeeded to his father's
large estate, and with his wealth also acquired his prestige

182 Old Allegheny

in the community. At least three of the other directors
were also residents of the village.

Education was making further advancement and the
Presbyterians built on the common ground over toward
where Marion Avenue, now Merchant Street, crosses under
the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad, a two-
story brick academy which they called the '"Allegheny
Academy." Its peculiarity was the outside stairway leading
to the upper story. Between the church and the academy
were the tombstones and unmarked mounds of the village
burying ground. To the west of the church and between
the academy and Hogback Hill and running nearly at right
angles with the Second Bank was a ravine forty or fifty feet
deep in which flowed the run at the mouth of which was the
original site of Colonel Butler's ferry. Near the upper end
of Ridge Avenue and immediately west of the ravine was
the log house, in which the first day-school in Allegheny
Town was kept. Also in this building after the service un-
der the forest tree, religious worship was sometimes held.

(6)

The old roads were not always in a passable condition
and turnpikes began to take their place. The first turnpike
in Allegheny Town was -the Pittsburgh and Butler Turnpike,
which was incorporated on July 27, 1819. It began on Feder-
al Street at the Allegheny River and ran northerly to Ohio
Street, going east over Ohio Street and up the valley of Pine
Creek to Butler and Mercer. It was completed in 1822 ; and
toll houses appeared in Allegheny Town.

The most important event in the history of the road oc-
curred on June 1, 1825. On Monday, May 30, (7) General
Lafayette arrived in Pittsburgh with a party consisting
of his son, George Washington Lafayette, his private sec-
retary A. Levasseur, M. DeSyon and Bastian his valet, to-
•gether with Governor Jeremiah Morrow of Ohio and his
staff. For two days they were feted, including a ball given
at Colonel Ramsey's Hotel at the southeast corner of Wood
Street and Third Street, now Third Avenue, the site being
today occupied by the St. Charles Hotel. Allegheny Town
shared in the excitement. In 1825 it was a straggling coun-

Old Allegheny 183

try village, although the bustle of the embryo manufactur-
ing city was already becoming manifest. There were only
eighty-five houses within its borders, thirteen being of
brick, and the others of frame. The population was 792,
(8) but what the village lacked in numbers on this occasion
it made up in enthusiasm.

At the northeast corner of the Second Bank and Middle
Alley, now West Diamond Street, was the home of Mr. and
Mrs. Thomas Barlow. The Barlow's were old friends of La-
fayette. Mr. Barlow was the nephew of Joel Barlow, the
American diplomatist and poet, who resided in Paris during
the earlier years of the French Revolution, and was a friend
and admirer of Lafayette. In 1811 he was appointed United
States Minister to France, and called his nephew, Thomas
Barlow, from Yale College to go with him to Paris. In the
autumn of 1812 the elder Barlow was invited to Vilna by Na-
poleon, who was on his Russian campaign, to meet him for a
conference about the prospective commercial treaty between
France and the United States. Thomas Barlow ac-
companied his uncle on the journey as private secretary.
On the way to Russia, at a village in Poland, Joel Barlow
sickened and died. Mrs. Barlow was the daughter of Henry
Preble, and a niece of Commodore Edward Preble, of the
United States navy. Her father had settled in France as an
importing merchant ; and both she and her husband had be-
come intimate with Lafayette in Paris. When the eminent
Frenchman appeared in Pittsburgh, Mrs. Barlow arranged
a luncheon in his honor for Tuesday, May 31. Lafayette's
reception at the home of the Barlows was quaintly pictur-
esque. At the gate he was received by a dozen little girls
dressed in white, wearing pink sashes, and with wreaths of
roses on their heads. His salute was to stoop over each
child and imprint a kiss on her forehead. Mrs. Barlow he
took by both hands, and kissed her on each cheek. (9)

On Wednesday Lafayette and his party, accompanied
by Harmar Denny, afterward the member of Congress from
the district, and by Charles H. Israel, continued their tour.
Early in the morning they left Pittsburgh on the regular
stage for Erie, crossing into Allegheny Town over the St.

184 Old Allegheny

Glair Street bridge. He was escorted by the committee of
arrangements, the city light troop under command of Cap-
tain Magnus M. Murray, later mayor of Pittsburgh, and by a
battalion of volunteer citizens. Many other persons had
come from Pittsburgh, and as the procession passed through
the village there were more people on Federal and Ohio
streets than perhaps were ever seen there before. Whenever
the trumpeter sounded his bugle the people shouted their ac-
claim. The city light troop went as far as Butler, Mr. Den-
ny and Mr. Israel accompanying the party to Erie. (10)

REFERENCES.

1. No. 6 September Sessions, 1796, Court of Quarter Sessions of
Allegheny County, Pa.

2. No. 2 March Sessions, 1797, Court of Quarter Sessions of Alle-
gheny County, Pa.

3. No. 7 September Sessions, 1798, Court of Quarter Sessions of
Allegheny County, Pa.

4. No. 1 December Sessions, 1799, Court of Quarter Sessions of
Allegheny County, Pa.

5. ELLIOT E. SWIFT, D. D. History of the First Presbyterian Church
of Allegheny, Pittsburgh, 1876, pp. 4-5.

6. Ibid, p. 6.

7. ISAAC CRAIG. Commercial Gazette, June 22, 1885.

8. S. JONES. Pittsburgh in the Year 1826, Pittsburgh, 1826, p. 47.

9. OLIVER ORMSBY PAGE. The Pittsburgh Bulletin, Pittsburgh, Pa.,
October 13, 1894, Vol. XXIX, No. 23, p. 4.

10. The Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, Phila-
delphia, 1885, .Vol. IX, pp. 272-277.

S

2

c
o

d >>

CO rH

oo 2

rH C

§

g

o»

•«*
5-

O) T3 O

8.s

be "

w-S

•rH O

c <»

a) o

0)

Old Allegheny 185

CHAPTER IV.

THE BOROUGH.

The new bridge and the increasing number of industries
caused the village to grow still more rapidly in the next
decade. The Pittsburgh and Beaver Turnpike was incorpor-
ated on March 29, 1819, but owing probably to the improve-
ments made on the state road to Beaver, the projectors of
the turnpike did not consider it advisable to complete their
organization. It was not until the passage of the act of
April 11, 1835, that letters patent were issued. This road
followed the course of the Pittsburgh and Beaver Road.
More toll houses were erected in Allegheny Town. Addition-
al stage lines crossed the bridge from Pittsburgh, and the
sound of the stage driver's horn and the crack of his whip
became more familiar than ever in the streets of the village.

Important public institutions were erected in the re-
serve tract. On January 8, 1821, the city of Pittsburgh
purchased from the estate of James O'Hara, out lot num-
bered 256, containing ten acres, on which it established an
almshouse. The land fronted on Ohio Lane, now Pennsyl-
vania Avenue, and was bounded on the east by the line of
Allegheny Avenue, on the north by the line of Franklin
street and on the west by that of Sedgwick Street ; Bidwell
Street now divides the out lot into two equal parts. During
the years 1821 and 1822, the almshouse was erected. It was
a large two-story frame structure, and faced Ohio Lane,
standing across Bidwell Street, and on the northerly line of
Liverpool Street, which crosses in the middle of the tract.
The burial ground was on the westerly portion of the land. In
the latter part of 1848 the inmates were removed to Pitts-
burgh's new almshouse situated on the south side of the
Monongahela River in Mifflin Township, the buildings were
torn down, and the grounds laid out into building lots and
sold. (1)

The Duke of Saxe Weimar Eisenach passed through
Allegheny Town on May 17, 1826. He described the St. Glair
Street bridge and gave his impressions of the village as well

186 Old Allegheny

as predicting its future prospects. "We reached the Alle-
gheny bridge which is built of wood, roofed, and supported
by five piers. The foot-walks are separated from the wagon-
road, and are open at the sides, so that foot passengers are
not incommoded by the dust from the inside of the bridge.
On the opposite side is a little village called Allegheny
Town, laid out upon a great scale, but on account of the
proximity of Pittsburgh, it will with difficulty attain any im-
portance. On the heights stand elegant country houses." (2)

More industries were established. In 1827 the Juniata
Rolling Mill was built on the Allegheny River, along
the westerly side of Darragh, now Dasher Street. In 1828
Blackstock, Bell and Company erected the Pittsburgh Cotton
Factory on the west side of Federal Street between Robin-
son and Lacock Streets. On April 14, of that year, the town
was incorporated as a borough, but continued to be
called Allegheny Town. The borough did not include
more than about one third of the reserve tract. Its
easterly line was East Lane, the northerly limit was a short
distance north of Carroll now Carrington Street, then the
line ran down Pasture Lane to Water Lane, along Water
Lane to Ferry Lane, and down Ferry Lane to the Ohio
River. The Ohio and Allegheny Rivers were the southerly
boundary of the borough. Robert Campbell conducted an
inn on the west side of Federal Street a short distance north
of Water Alley, now Park Way, the ground being part of
the land covered by Boggs and BuhPs store. In his house on
May 10, 1828, the election for the borough officers was held,
and here on Friday, May 16, 1828, the borough council was
organized.

The Presbyterians being in a majority, it was natural
that they should obtain control of the new municipal gov-
ernment. John Irwin, the burgess, James Brown, the presi-
dent of the council, and of the councilmen, Robert Stewart,
Richard Gray and Foster Graham were members of the lit-
tle church on the West common. Hugh Davis, the treas-
urer, and Thomas Sample, the assessor and street commis-
sioner, were likewise members. The other councilmen were
Isaac Lightner, William Savory, William Lecky, John Meas-

Old Allegheny 187

on and Robert Campbell. In 1830 when the census was tak-
en, being the first census in which the name of the village
appeared, it was given as the "Borough of Allegheny
Town." The population was 2801, being three and a
half times what it was in 1825; the increase was particu-
larly large during the last half of the decade. But what
seems remarkable in this report at the present day, is
the fact that at this time there were in Allegheny Town
eight slaves.

In the summer of 1829, the Pennsylvania Canal was
completed from Leechburg to Allegheny Town. Many new
people settled within its limits ; a number of additional man-
ufacturing concerns came into existence. The council went
vigorously to work, and on December 7, 1829, an ordinance
was enacted for the erection of a market house; and the
first loan made by the borough was for five hundred dollars,
to be used in paying for the building. It was located on the
east side of Federal Street, a short distance south of Ohio
Street. It was a wooden structure one story in height
with an opening at either end; and it was open on both
sides. At the meeting which decided to erect the market
nouse, a committee was appointed to purcnase a fire engine,
and early the next year two small hand engines built to op-
erate together, with hose carriage attached, were purchased.
They were called "Columbus" and "Hope," names dear to the
firemen of the day, and auspicious in their eyes of the suc-
cessful accomplishment of the tasks for which the engines
were designed. An engine house was erected at the south-
east corner of Federal and Ohio streets, adjoining the mar-
ket house. Steps were taken to prevent domestic animals
irom running at large in the borough. Many families owne^
hogs which were permitted to roam at will through the
streets, and an ordinance was enacted prohibiting the nui-
sance ; the cattle which browsed on the herbage of the com-
mon ground, were generally in charge of boys or perhaps
girls. Few matters were too trivial for the borough officials
to consider, when the general welfare was concerned. On
January 21, 1831, John Irwin came before council and in-
formed that body that a mad dog had passed through the

188 Old Allegheny

town a few days before, and on its way had bitten a number
of persons ; that therefore it became the duty of the corpor-
ate authority to immediately adopt measures of public safe-
ty ; and council then and there enacted an ordinance relating
to mad dogs.

A wrong impression seemed to prevail in regard to the
uses for which the common ground was intended, which
caused an endless amount of controversy. Common of pas-
turage, as provided for in the Act of September 11, 1787,
was the right of the owners of the town lots to graze their
cattle on the common ground. The right of common was a
distinct departure in Pennsylvania legislation; in England
It was an ordinary incident in titles to land, but on this side
of the Atlantic Ocean there were few instances of the adop-
tion of principle. Until the passage of this act, common of
pasturage was unknown in Pennsylvania. The State was
attempting to inaugurate a species of communism which
was impracticable except in districts that would remain per-
manently rural; and the Supreme Court early recognized
'this fact. As far back as 1824, Chief Justice Tilghman,
speaking of this right of common, with the extended vision
for which he was noted, questioned the sufficiency of the
common ground fifty years thence, when Allegheny Town
might be a populous city. (3) Piece by piece the common
ground was diverted from the original uses and given or
taken into the hands of private or semi-private institutions.
The legislature assisted materially in this species of rob-
bery. On March 3, 1818, it granted ten acres to the State, as
the site for a penitentiary. The building was erected on the
easterly line of the West common, two or three hundred
feet north of Ohio Street. It was an imposing structure,
and was built of gray sandstone in the Norman style, with
circular towers at each end of the facade and great walls
enclosing an open interior. On July 1, 1826, a portion of the
building and the cells were completed and delivered to the
Inspectors, the first prisoner being received on July 22 of
that year; and on November 27, 1827, the entire work was
finished. Later the structure was enlarged; and there the
prison frowned on the surrounding landscape until 1886,

Old Allegheny 189

when the Riverside Penitentiary was ready for occupancy,
and the old building was torn down.

Maximilian Prince of Wied, on his way from Pittsburgh
to Economy, on September 29, 1832, drove through the vil-
lage. On his way he passed the Penitentiary and spoke of
its "attractive architecture." Another building interested
him. On the height to the right of the town he related, was
the "so called nunnery, a monastery founded by Flemish
nuns who conduct an educational institution in which
children of every religious persuasion are admitted." (4)
In reality it was a boarding school for young ladies and
girls, and was called "St. Clare's Young Ladies' Academy."
It was located on the shoulder of the hill east of the head of
Federal Street, where that thoroughfare connects with Per-
rysville Avenue. The grounds contained sixty acres, and
the building, a long gray frame structure, protruded out of
a grove of forest trees. It consisted of three parts of dif-
ferent heights built together, the highest portion being
surmounted by a cupola; it was the most notable object on
any of the hills overlooking the town. The convent was
founded in 1828 by nuns belonging to the Order of St. Clare,
called the gray nuns, from the habit which they wore. They
named their hill Mount Alvernio, but from the advent of
the nuns, the people of Allegheny Town called it Nunnery
Hill, the name clinging to it to this day. At one time the
convent contained as high as fourteen nuns. Owing to a
controversy which the nuns had with Bishop Rese' of De-
troit, the ecclesiastical superior of the order in this country,
they were ejected from the property on May 17, 1835, and
thereafter it was sold (5), but the building remained un-
altered for many years afterward. The ground occupied by
the convent and about one fourth of the land by which it
was surrounded, was long owned by Colonel James Andrews,
the associate of Captain James B. Eads in the construction
of the great St. Louis bridge over the Mississippi River, and
the New Orleans jetties; his widow still resides there.
The imposing Andrews mansion stands on the site of the
convent and is said to retain some of the chimneys of the
old nunnery.

190 Old Allegheny

On February 18, 1819, forty acres of the common ground
was granted to the Western University of Pennsylvania, for
a university. At a public meeting held in the village on
November 11, 1825, residents, lot holders and land owners to
the number of thirty-one, granted their right in a portion of
the West common to the Presbyterian Church of the United
States for the establishment of a theological seminary. A
large majority of the signers to the paper which resulted
from the meeting were Presbyterians. In 1825 the erection
of the Western Theological Seminary was begun on Hog-
back Hill. The action of the lot and land owners was on
April 17, 1827, ratified by the legislature ; and the buildings
were completed in 1831. The seminary was a distinct addi-
tion to the architecture of Allegheny Town; the buildings
were destroyed by fire in 1854, but were rebuilt the same
year at the base of the hill, facing the West common.

Many individuals followed in the footsteps of the
public institutions and dotted the public ground with their
habitations; a dwelling house was even built on the south-
west public square (6). The Presbyterian congregation
caused the borough authorities much anxiety. On Decem-
ber 1, 1828, the church had procured from the council of
which the Presbyterians were the controlling element, the
adoption of a resolution giving it authority over the ground
occupied by the church and burying-ground. The Meeting
House became too small; the shingles were dilapidated and
the weather-boarding warped, and in 1831 it was determined
to erect a new building. Again it was designed to build on
the common ground, and work on the new church was com-
menced.

But the religious complexion of the borough was chang-
ing. People belonging to other than the Presbyterian church
were crowding into the place. In 1828 the Methodists had
become strong enough to form a congregation, and two
years later erected a small frame church on Beaver Street
which became the Beaver Street Methodist Episcopal Church,
and is now the Arch Street Methodist Episcopal Church.
The Episcopalians organized Christ Protestant Episcopal
Church in 1830; there were a considerable number of ad-

Old Allegheny 191

herents of the Associate Church ; there were also Reformed
Presbyterians. Germans and Swiss Germans of the Prot-
estant Evangelical religion had overrun the eastern end of
the borough, and among the newer immigrants were many
Roman Catholics. These elements looked with a jealous eye
on the occupation of the common ground by the Presbyter-
ians. Council was not only urged to proceed against the
Presbyterians, but to stop all other infringements of the
public rights. The members of council wavered between
fear of the Presbyterians on one side, and of the non-Pres-
byterians on the other.

In the meantime the construction of the new church
went on. Public sentiment would not brook further delay;
the council was ignored, and the citizens themselves com-
menced legal proceedings to restrain the continuance of the
work. When William Montgomery, one of the objecting
parties, served the workmen employed on the building with
the official notice of the suit, he invited them to drink with
him at a nearby tavern, probably as related by Dr. Swift (7)
"with the intention of indicating to them that there was
nothing personal in the proceeding." John Hannan was an
experienced contractor, having been one of the contractors
in the construction of the Penitentiary, and its first warden,
holding that position from 1826 to 1829. Although a mem-
ber of the borough council, he was also a ruling elder of the
congregation, and was present on the ground directing the
work on the church. He was a man of positive character
and according to Dr. Swift, negatived Montgomery's proposal
in no uncertain terms. Dr. Swift failed to report the observa-
tions of the workmen at being deprived of the indicated re-
freshment. The congregation finally surrendered and discon-
tinued their building operations; and the borough resumed
control of the land occupied by the church. A fence of planed
boards, six feet high and painted white, was erected around
the town burying ground. The entrance was on the south
side where the gate was placed; and the dead were again
protected from vandal feet and vandal hands.

On November 14, 1832, the council appointed a com-
mittee to wait upon the trustees of the Allegheny Academy

192 Old Allegheny

and ascertain whether the borough could buy the interest of
the stockholders, and to find out the terms on which they
would sell. The private occupants of the common ground
were proceeded against, the street commissioner being in-
structed to notify them to remove the houses which they
had erected there. Some were ordered to comply immediate-
ly, others were given a period of grace. Those whose houses
projected over the streets on which the buildings fronted
were directed to take away the incumbrances. The Presby-
terians who were now worshipping in their new church on
Beaver Street, but had allowed their old building to remain
on the common ground, were given until April 15 to obey
the order of the council. The time for the removal of Alle-
gheny Academy was extended until April 1, 1836. However,
by an arrangement between the borough and the academy,
the building was taken over by the borough and became Al-
legheny's first high school.

With the grant to the Penitentiary no question was ev-
er raised, except in regard to the four acres lying outside of
the west wall, which were taken possession of by the bor-
ough in 1838, without resistance from the prison authorities,
and again became part of the common ground. On March
18, 1840, a law was enacted revesting this land to the orig-
inal uses; and by virtue of the Act of June 22, 1883, the
ground on which the Penitentiary itself stood was vested in
Allegheny City for park purposes, upon the removal of the
Penitentiary. The claim of the Western University was
declared invalid by the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania iv
1824. (8) The Theological Seminary after engaging in liti-
gation, made a compromise, and in 1849 conveyed its rights
to the city in all the land granted it, except to about four
acres.

In 1832 the Asiatic cholera appeared in Pittsburgh and
in a number of towns within a radius of a hundred miles of
the city. It was alleged to have been brought to Pittsburgh
by a negro from Cincinnati. Allegheny Town become panic-
stricken. On June 30 a board of health was created, and
each householder was notified of the necessity of using every
precaution to ward off the dread disease. In conjunction

Western Theological Seminary of the Presbyterian

Church.

Seminary on Hogback Hill, now Monument Hill,

1831-1854.

Seminary on West Park, now Ridge Avenue, in 1857;
replaced by the present structure in 1915. Professors'
houses on the right and the left, still standing.

Old Allegheny 193

with Pittsburgh, tents were procured in which to isolate
those who should be attacked, and arrangements were made
for placing sentinels about the tents in order to prevent any
one from entering or leaving. On October 25, 1832, several
additional cases of cholera were reported in Pittsburgh, and
in a short time twenty persons, chiefly negroes, died of the
malady. A hospital was proposed in Allegheny Town, but
by November 14, the scare had abated, and the scheme was
abandoned. In January, 1833, terror again seized the town,
and the hospital was built; but it was never used, as soon
afterward the cholera was stamped out.

REFERENCES.

1. JUDGE JOHN E. PARKE. Recollections of Seventy Years, Boston,
1886, p. 170.

2. BERNHARD, DUKE OF SAXE-WEIMAR EISENACH. Travels Through
North America During the Years 1825 and 1826, Philadelphia,
1828, Vol. II, p. 159.

3. Western University of Pennsylvania v. Robinson and Others,
12 S. & R., p. 32.

4. MAXIMILIAN PRINCE Zu WIED. Reise in Das Innere Nord-Ameri-
ca in Den Jahren 1832 Bis 1834, Coblenz, 1839, Vol. I, p. 135.

5. REV. A. A. LAMBING. A History of the Catholic Church in the
Diocese of Pittsburgh and Allegheny, New York, 1880, pp. 483-484.

6. ELLIOT E. SWIFT, D.D. History of the First Presbyterian Church
of Allegheny, Pittsburgh, 1876, p. 4.

7. Ibid, pp. 10-11.

8. Western University of Pennsylvania v. Robinson and Others,
Supra, p. 32.

194 Old Allegheny

CHAPTER V.

THE CITY.

More attention was devoted to public improvements,
and on July 16, 1833, the council appropriated the sum of
thirty-five hundred dollars for the purpose. The items in the
appropriation serve to fairly indicate the necessities of the
borough. Included was money for a hay scale and weigh-
house ; for a house for fire apparatus ; for a fire engine and
additional hose ; for a permanent bridge over the gully which
crossed the common ground at Ohio Street west of the Peni-
tentiary ; for the grading of Craig Street ; for filling in San-
dusky Street south of the town lots; for grading the West
Bank, as the Second Bank west of Federal Street was called ;
for filling up Bank Lane from Federal Street to Craig Street,
and for the completion of the grading of the East common.

The "house for fire apparatus," or engine house, turned
out to be the most important of the contemplated public
works. The views of the councilmen were ever becoming
broader, and at the meeting held on July 30, it was decided
that the engine house should be two-stories in height, in or-
der to admit of two rooms on the second floor, one to serve
as a council room, and the other for the use of the fire com-
panies. On August 7, the contract was awarded to John
Hamilton for the sum of nine hundred dollars. The struc-
ture was finished on January 2, 1834, and taken off the con-
tractor's hands. It was built of brick with a cupola, and
was located on the southwest public square, a few feet sout1^
of Ohio Street and a short distance back from the line of
Federal Street with the front facing that thoroughfare. The
first story was divided into two rooms, of nearly equal size,
with an entrance between them, where the stairway leading
to the upper story was located. On completion the building
was designated the "Town House."

Until this time the meetings of the council had been
held in the Federal Street tavern, although the ownership
had changed twice since 1828. Robert Campbell had b~-
succeeded by John Bell, and he by William Lightner. The
council room in the tavern was given up, and thenceforth the

Old Allegheny 105

council held its meetings in the Town House, and for thirty
years this was the seat of power from which were directed
the affairs of the municipality. Thomas Griffiths was em-
ployed to take charge of the building. His duties were to
attend the meetings of council, sweep the council room, keep
the engine and hose apparatus in order and ring the bell
which it was intended to provide. Another of his duties was
to light the candles in the council room. His salary was fif-
ty dollars a year. Regulations for the use of the Town
House were made. The council room was in the north end
of the building; the other room on the second floor was
fitted up for the fire companies. Neither room was to be
used for purposes other than those designated without spe-
cial leave of the council, except for meetings of a general
public character called by the burgess. In 1835, the bell was
purchased and hung in the cupola. During this year the old
engine house at the southeast corner of Federal and Ohio
Streets was abandoned and sold at public auction for $39.25.

The borough was still progressing. Instead of buying a
fire engine of the type of the Columbus and Hope, the coun-
cil decided to use the appropriation made for a fire engine, in
purchasing one that was larger and more powerful. Such
an engine was bought in October, 1833, and in order that it
might be accommodated in the Town House, certain neces-
sary alterations were made in the building. The new engine
was christened the Phoenix, after the Phoenix Engine and
Hose Company of Philadelphia from which it was purchased.
In 1836, during the administration of President Jackson,
the borough took another step forward, and a post office was
established. It was located on West Diamond Street between
Ohio Street and Gay Alley, now iSouth Diamond Street. The
first postmaster was Dr. E. Henderson, who was prominent
both as a physician and as a volunteer fireman. He died
soon after his appointment, and was succeeded by his widow.

The canal, including the Portage Railroad over the Al-
legheny Mountains, was completed from Columbia to Alle-
gheny Town in 1834, and March 24 of that year, the first
canal boat to cross the mountains reached the borough. The
canal entered the eastern end of the town, and was located

196 Old Allegheny

between what is now North and South Canal streets, the
ground being covered by the roadbed of the West
Penn Railroad. The tow-path was on the northerly side of
the canal, and at Federal Street where a bridge crossed the
canal, it was twelve feet below the grade of that thorough-
fare. From Federal Street the canal continued westwardly
on a line nearly parallel with and immediately south of
where the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad is
located, to a point between Darragh Street and Craig, now
Cremo Street. Here it entered a basin wider than the canal,
which extended at right angles with the canal to the Alle-
gheny River. This was the rendezvous of the boats whose
traffic was mainly with Allegheny Town. At the basin their
cargoes were loaded and unloaded, and in this water they
laid over from one voyage to the other, and for repairs.
Fronting on the basin were warehouses where the goods
coming in were stored for delivery, and where the articles
to be shipped were housed, until boats came to take them
away. On the streets facing the canal, warehouses and
stores sprang up, and taverns in increasing numbers were
opened for the accommodation of the traveling as well as
the non-traveling public. Although the boats had regularly
appointed stopping places, goods were received and unload-
ed at almost any point along the line ; and in summer when
fruits and vegetables were brought into the town, there
was a regular market for their sale nearly the entire length
of the canal.

A short distance west of East Lane the main line of the
canal branched off at right angles, running to the river which
it crossed into Pittsburgh on an acqueduct located two or
three hundred feet east of the present railroad bridge. The
acqueduct has been succinctly described by one who saw it
in August, 1835 (1) as "an enormous wooden trough with a
roof, hanging from seven arches of timber, supported by six
stone piers and two abutments." In 1843, one of the piers
gave way and the structure was abandoned. The next year,
however, work on a new acqueduct was commenced, which
was completed in May, 1845. It was of wire suspension con-
struction with a wooden trunk and was open at the top (2) .

Old Allegheny 197

Additional industries were introduced. The paper mill
of Hind and Howard on the Ohio River, began operations in
1832. A cotton mill was established on Sandusky Street in
the same year, and another on Main Street in 1836. More
town lots were subdivided; more out lots were laid off into
plans of building lots. Lots were sold or leased for long
terms. Interspersed with the one and two-story frame
houses were more houses built of brick. With increase in
numbers those religious associations which had no places of
worship of their own, procured them; additional churches
were organized. The Associate Church erected its building
in 1831. It is now the First United Presbyterian Church.
The Germans and the Swiss Germans of the Protestant
Evangelical faith organized a church in 1833, and in the
same year erected a one-story brick building on the upper
end of Ohio Street. Because the Voegtly family donated
the land on which the church and burying ground were lo-
cated, and were among the first and leading members, this
church has ever since been known as Voegtly's Church. In
1833 the Reformed Presbyterians formed a church, and three
years later erected a building at the corner of Lacock and
Sandusky streets. The Baptists organized what is now the
First Baptist Church in 1835 and held their first services in
the Allegheny Academy. In 1835 the Disciples of Christ
began worshipping in a one-story building located on the
Allegheny River below Federal Street. This is today the
First Christian Church. Newspapers were established. In
1832 there existed the Allegheny and Pittsburgh Republi-
can, but whether it was published in Allegheny Town or in
Pittsburgh, is not certain, although the fact that the munici-
pal advertising was done in this paper, might lead to the
conclusion that it appeared on the north side of the river. In
1835 the Allegheny Transcript began its brief career. Vic-
tor Scriba removed the weekly German paper which he pub-
lished at Chambersburg in this State to Allegheny Town in
1837. It was called the Freiheits Freund, Friend of Liberty ;
the office was located on Main Street, and two years later
was taken a short distance up this street to the corner of
Chestnut. In 1844 or 1845 the paper was transferred to

198 Old Allegheny

Pittsburgh, where as a daily newspaper it has continued to
exist until the present time. In 1838 the Western Emporium
began to be published.

Additional public works were undertaken ; streets were
graded and gravelled, some only guttered. Sewers were
built. Bridges were constructed over the canal at all the
leading streets, Chestnut Street, East Lane, Cedar now An-
derson Street, Federal Street, and at Robinson now General
Robinson Street. All the bridges were of wood,
except the one at Federal Street, which, although
now of stone, had originally been of wood. The runs where
they crossed the main streets were also bridged.

On April 14, 1838, the borough was enlarged ; the east-
erly line being extended to Saw Mill Run, and the northerly
limit to Island Lane, including the territory westwardly to
Fulton Street. This decade was the golden age of Allegheny
Town and in 1840 the population rose to 10,089. A city
government was desired, and on April 13, an act was passed
by the legislature advancing the borough into a city. Alle-
gheny Town became Allegheny City, and it remained
Allegheny City until in comparatively recent times. Wil-
liam Robinson, Jr., was the first mayor.

With its advance in rank, a yearning for broader cul-
ture developed. In 1841 the Allegheny Literary Society
was organized for the purpose of furthering this end. At
least one of the productions read before this association had
merit of a high order, and met with the appreciation which
it deserved, and has lived to this day. It was a poem by
William H. Burleigh, at the time a law student in the office
of Hampton and Miller, who, in 1837, as a young man of
twenty-five had come from Connecticut to edit the Christian
Witness, the Pittsburgh organ of the Western Pennsylvania
Anti-slavery Society. At this time, in addition to studying
law, he was editor of the Washington Banner, established
by the recently organized Washingtonian Temperance So-
ciety, branches of which had quickly sprung up all over the
country. The poem was entitled "Our Country," the theme
being as the sub-title indicated, the country's dangers and
destiny. It was a glorification of righteousness and a denun-

Old Allegheny 199

ciation of wrong, expressed with the fierce vigor of young
manhood, and was first published in Allegheny City by the
society of which Mr. Burleigh was the most brilliant
member. The reception of the poem was the more
cordial as the author had just published in Phila-
delphia a collection of his poems, which also bore a
Pittsburgh imprint. The Anti-slavery poems in this volume
rank with the Anti-slavery poetry of Whittier and Longfel-
low. Allibone in his Dictionary of Authors, speaking of two
of the poems, "She Hath Gone in the Springtime of Life,"
and "June," said they were among the best effusions of the
American muse. Mr. Burleigh was as famous as an Anti-
slavery orator, as he was as poet. Another poet living and
writing in Allegheny City was Charles B. Shiras. His vol-
ume entitled, The Redemption of Labor, is still worth
reading. Also there existed in Robinson's Row on Federal
Street, a firm of publishers, Kennedy and Brother. Their
best known publications were a reprint of James McHenry's
The Wilderness; or Braddock's Times, a work of local inter-
est, which was quite popular sixty or seventy years ago, and
the Life of Rev. Elisha Macurdy, a pioneer Presbyterian
preacher of Washington County in the early years of the
nineteenth century. They also gave Allegheny City its first
daily newspaper, The Allegheny Morning Express, which ap-
peared in 1843.

The population continued to increase. More immigrants
poured into the city. Irish from the north of the Emerald
Isle came in plenty as also some from the south. The Ger-
mans however, predominated. They settled mainly in the
eastern portion of the city, and soon the district east of Cedar
Avenue, became known to the English speaking population
as "Dutch Town." The Germans had become so numerous
and influential that on July 9, 1840, at their own request,
they were given charge of the Phoenix fire engine. The
district comprised between the canal and the Allegheny
River, and extending from Chestnut Street to a short dis-
tance west of East Lane, was largely populated by Germans
from Switzerland, and because the ground was low, it was
called by the other Germans Schweizer Loch, which politely

200 Old Allegheny

translated, means Swiss bottom, but put more crudely is
Swiss Hole. Perhaps it was in the latter sense that the ex-
pression was oftenest used. The Germans lived in a little
world of their own. They had their own churches, their own
societies, their own amusements. On Sunday afternoons in
summer they enjoyed themselves with their families in the
beer gardens out on the Pittsburgh and Butler Turnpike, in
the adjoining borough of Duquesne. Their church, society
and other picnics were held in the groves on Troy Hill in
that borough.

More bridges were built over the Allegheny River.
Charters were obtained in 1836 for a bridge to connect Me-
chanics, now Sixteenth Street in Pittsburgh, with Chestnut
Street, and for a bridge from Hand, now Ninth Street in
Pittsburgh, to Cedar Street. Both bridges were begun in
1837; the Mechanics Street bridge was completed in the
summer of 1838, the Hand Street bridge being finished and
opened on May 29, 1840. The market house and its sur-
roundings had been changed at different times since 1829.
The lines of the streets and alleys surrounding the public
squares were in no way marked on the ground, but the
squares appeared as one plot, broken only by the Town
House and market house. Pedestrians, wagons, and drays
crossed at random. Footpaths and wheel ruts extended in
all directions. To indicate the location of the streets and
alleys, and to prevent injury to the squares, council on De-
cember 5, 1833, ordered the erection of posts along the lines
of all the thoroughfares. On June 8, 1837, one hundred feet
were added to the southerly end of the market house, bring-
ing the building close to Gay Alley.

The market facilities still failed to keep pace with the
increasing population, and in 1840 the entire southeast pub-
lic square was set apart and declared a market place, and
new regulations were adopted for the conduct of the mar-
kets. The market house continuing inadequate, in 1844 an
additional one was authorized. For this purpose Federal
and Ohio streets where they run through the four public
squares, were widened to one hundred and twenty feet. The
width of the alleys surrounding the squares were increased

Town House, 1834-1864,

City Hall in 1876.

Old Allegheny 201

to sixty feet. Sidewalks twelve feet in width were estab-
lished on both sides of the streets and alleys. The new
market house was erected in the center of Federal Street,
and extended the entire length of Federal Street between
Strawberry Alley, now North Diamond Street, and Ohio
Street. The added parts of the streets surrounding the new
market house were opened, and graded to conform to the old-
er portion. The building was constructed of wood, was one
story in height, and had a wide projecting roof, the gables
facing Strawberry Alley and Ohio Street. The entrances
were at both ends ; and the sides were open. The roof was
supported by round wooden columns. The butchers* stalls
were inside ; outside were benches, those on the easterly side
being for market gardeners disposing of the produce of their
farms; those on the west were given up to hucksters and
others selling marketing at second hand; the roof afforded
protection from rain. Along the curb of the sidewalks the
wagons were parked.

Professor Leonard H. Eaton, spent a long life as an edu-
cator in Pittsburgh and Allegheny City. As early as 1840
he was instructor in the Western University, now the Uni-
versity of Pittsburgh. From 1851 to 1860 he was principal
of the Third Ward Public School in Allegheny City, and af-
terward, for thirty years principal of the Forbes School in
Pittsburgh. He was also for more than twenty years presi-
dent and superintendent of the Western Pennsylvania Hu-
mane Society and was withal a man of wide observation.
For thirty years he was superintendent of the Sunclay
School of the First Baptist Church of Allegheny City, and
on January 6, 1878, on the eve of his retirement from that
position, he read a paper giving his recollections of Alle-
gheny City as it appeared when he assumed the duties of
superintendent. His reminiscences have a touch of senti-
ment. Of the old Town House he related : (3)

"In the cupola hung an unpretending bell. I can seem
even now to hear its somewhat monotonous tones, as pulled
by Mr. Husselbaugh, it summoned us morning and after-
noon to our various schools in the four wards ; as it rang for
meetings of council, or on Wednesday evenings for prayer

202 Old Allegheny

meetings, or three times on Sabbath to the various church
services.

"The houses around the Diamond were almost entirely
dwellings and were mostly of frame. From the Diamond
to Montgomery Avenue the buildings with few exceptions,
were frame dwellings. Above North Avenue dwellings and
vacant lots prevailed. In the Second ward from Webster
Street (now Sherman Avenue) westward unbroken fields
extended. Through a portion of this district streets were
laid out immediately after our victory in Mexico, and thus
we have the names of Palo Alto, Resaca, Monterey, Buena
Vista, etc. The most costly residences were on the Sec-
ond Bank, and this was the fashionable locality. Others
with abundant means, who desired to be out of town and
quiet, chose Water Lane. This street had few residences,
but they were fine ones with large and well kept gardens.
In the Third Ward were Davis' garden and the farm of Jacob
Dellenbach. The hills surrounding the city were then par-
tially covered with trees and used for pasturage. Between
the built up part of the city and the borough of Manchester
in the west, there was a large tract of unoccupied ground.
The only bank in the city was the Allegheny Savings Bank."

At the time this institution was named the Allegheny
Saving Fund Company, but was popularly called the Alle-
gheny Saving Fund Bank or the Allegheny Savings Bank.
It was organized as a partnership in 1845, and incorporated
on April 21, 1849, with an authorized capital stock of one
hundred thousand dollars. Until 1850 it was located on the
east side of Federal Street between the South common and
the canal, but was removed in that year to a building which
had been purchased on the other side of Federal Street, be-
tween the South common and Water Alley. Here it was re-
organized as the Allegheny Savings Bank in June, 1857. The
location is now numbered 413 Federal Street ; and the site is
still devoted to banking, being occupied by the granite bank-
ing house of the Allegheny Trust Company.

REFERENCES.

1. PEREGRINE PROLIX. A Pleasant Vacation Through the Prettiest
Parts of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1836, p. 107.

2. Olden Time, Pittsburgh, 1846, Vol. I, pp. 45-48.

3. Pittsburgh Commercial Gazette, January 7, 1878.

Old Allegheny 203

CHAPTER VI.

THE ADVANCE CONTINUES.

The city was in dire straits for money, and the councils
decided to sell part of the public squares in order to obtain
the needed funds. On June 21, 1849, forty lots in the Dia-
mond, all fronting on Federal Street were laid out for sale.
Twenty-five were actually sold when it was decided on Aug-
ust 4, 1849, by the District Court of Allegheny County, that
the city had no authority to sell the public grounds for pri-
vate purposes; and the sales were void. This decision was
afterward affirmed by the Supreme Court of the State. (1)

Intercourse with the rural districts was made easier.
The ordinary turnpikes chartered in the earlier days of the
municipality had proven unsatisfactory; little money or ef-
fort were expended on their construction or maintenance,
and in bad weather they became in places impassable. The
era of plank roads began. Plank roads were distinctive to
the United States, and were becoming common wherever
lumber was cheap. They are still of so recent a date, that
a detailed description would be superfluous. They were
constructed by laying parallel rows of timbers longitudin-
ally along the road, on which planks were placed crosswise.
The Allegheny and Perrysville Plank Road incorporated on
February 27, 1849, was seven miles in length and began at
the north end of Federal Street, and wound around the hill
west of that street, following the course of Perrysville Ave-
nue, and ran northerly toward the borough of Erie. On
April 5, 1849, the Allegheny and Butler Plank Road was in-
corporated to go to the town of Butler. It ran easterly on
Ohio Street ; the first toll house was located in the borough
of Duquesne. The Allegheny and Manchester Plank Road
was incorporated on May 6, 1850, and began at the inter-
section of Federal and Ohio street, and extended along Ohio
Street westerly and across the West common to Water
Lane, thence to Beaver Street, now Beaver Avenue in the
-borough of Manchester, and along the Beaver Road to Woods
Run. The Beaver Road where it connected with Beaver
Street was moved when the Ohio and Pennsylvania
Railroad was constructed, and ran down Strawberry

204 Old Allegheny

Lane a short distance, and then went at right angles
with Strawberry Lane ; this portion of the road is now called
Preble Avenue. Allegheny councils fixed the terminus of
the plank road in the city, at Ohio and Webster streets, and
prohibited the erection of toll houses within its limits. The
city paid the company one hundred and fifty dollars a year
for keeping in repair the streets in the city over which it
ran. This arrangement not proving satisfactory to the
plank road company, it procured the passage of an act of
assembly on March 23, 1854, authorizing the surrender of
so much of the road as lay within the city, and was thereby
released from responsibility for its maintenance. The Alle-
gheny and New Brighton Plank Road ran from Allegheny
City to New Brighton, and was incorporated on March 25,
1854. It began at Island Lane, and ran northwesterly fol-
lowing the course of the present Brighton Road. Near Is-
land Avenue a toll house was placed. The road resulted
largely from the changes made in the location of the Beaver
Road by the construction of the Ohio and Pennsylvania
Railroad.

Stages ran over these roads to the neighboring towns
and villages, a majority of them for only brief periods,
when they were discontinued. The most famous of all was
the omnibus line conducted by Mrs. Hartman, familiarly
known as Mary Hartman, the widow of Henry Hartman. It
commenced in Pittsburgh in front of the St. Clair Hotel, at
the southeast corner of Penn and St. Clair streets, the site
being occupied today by the Hotel Anderson. Thence it ran
over the St. Clair Street bridge and up Federal Street to
Ohio Street, and followed the line of the Allegheny and Man-
chester Plank Road through Manchester to Mrs. Hartman's
tavern on the east side of the Beaver Road, in Reserve
Township, a short distance south of where Preble Avenue
intersects McClure Avenue. The inn was surrounded
by five or six acres of land abundantly supplied with trees
and shrubbery. The ride to the tavern was always delight-
ful ; along the lower end of Water Lane the ponds glistened
through the trees and bushes; to the west of the Beaver
Road the Ohio shimmered in the sunlight. In summer, Mrs.

Old Allegheny 205

Hartman's guests sat under the grape arbors or the trees,
and sipped her home-made wine, or partook of such other
refreshments as their appetites craved; in winter she
supplied sleighs to her patrons, and many a jolly
party went to her cheerful rooms and danced the
nights away. The Pittsburgh, Allegheny and Manches-
ter Passenger Railway Company purchased Mrs. Hartman's
omnibus line when the construction of the railway was com-
menced in the latter part of 1859. The ground on which the
old inn stood is still occupied by a tavern.

Although the St. Glair Street bridge had been lighted
with gas since December, 1837, the gas being supplied from
Pittsburgh by the Pittsburgh Gas Company, Allegheny City
was still in physical, if not moral darkness. The people were
beginning to tire of staggering over the rough streets on
moonless nights, even though they carried lanterns. In
November, 1851, they took steps to organize a gas company.
On March 18, 1852, certain citizens procured the incorpora-
tion of the Allegheny Gas Company which was authorized to
do practically everything necessary in the conduct of its
business without the consent of the city. The gas manu-
facturing plant was located at the northwest corner of
Water Lane and the West common, and the next year the
company began business.

Prior to 1849, the only supply of water for drinking
purposes was from pumps and wells. The question of es-
tablishing a municipal water works had been agitated as
far back as 1837, and the borough council had appointed a
committee on machinery for a water works. It also ap-
pointed a committee to make an estimate of the expense of
procuring the necessary machinery, and to suggest a site
and report on the probable income that might be derived
from a plant operated by the municipality. Here the mat-
ter was allowed to rest for ten years. For many years,
both before and after 1837, from forty to fifty men, each
pushing a cart, made their daily rounds supplying the citi-
zens with water for laundry and household purposes. The
water-carriers became a distinct class and the occupation
was of some profit to them. But the people desired some-

206 Old Allegheny

thing better than having water brought to them in barrels,
and notwithstanding the vigorous opposition of the water-
carriers, they clamored for a municipal water works,
and on June 3, 1847, the city entered into a con-
tract for the purchase of a site in the borough of
Duquesne. The water works was completed in 1849, and
water furnished the city ; and the councils enacted an ordi-
nance regulating the affairs of the water works, and the dis-
tribution of water.

The Presbyterians had removed their dead from the
common ground in 1833, when they purchased land on the
south side of Juniata Street between Bidwell and Sedgwick
streets, and extending back to Franklin Street where it
abutted on the property of the Pittsburgh Almshouse. The
high board fence by which the tract was surrounded, made
it a prominent object in the vicinity for many years. (2)
Voegtly's Evangelical Protestant Church, and Christ Prot-
estant Episcopal Church had burying grounds around their
churches. The necessity for public cemeteries had long
been recognized, and the First Associate Reformed Church
purchased ten acres of land a few hundred feet north of
Island Lane in Reserve Township, for use as a cemetery by
members of that congregation, and by such others as might
wish to bury there. It procured a charter under the name
of Mount Union Cemetery on April 14, 1846. The entrance
was from the head of Sedgwick Street. On April 22, 1857,
Hilldale Cemetery was incorporated, and a cemetery estab-
lished on the northeasterly side of the Allegheny and New
Brighton Road, and opposite the Mount Union Cemetery.
After the opening of the two public cemeteries, the Presby-
terians abandoned the cemetery on Juniata Street, and be-
gan burying their dead in Mount Union and Hilldale ceme-
teries ; and on March 18, 1863, they procured the passage of
an act of assembly permitting them to remove the bodies
from their old cemetery. On April 2, 1869, by virtue of an
act of assembly of that date, Mount Union and Hilldale
cemeteries were consolidated, under the name of Union Dale
Cemetery.

Old Allegheny 207

The railroad age dawned; the first locomotive to be
placed in active service in the United States was in 1829.
In the next few years the people went wild over the new
mode of transportation. They embarked in the new enter-
prise with such vigor, that in 1836, two hundred companies
had been organized and more than a thousand miles of rail-
roads were opened in eleven states. Every inland city
or town of consequence solicited charters for rail-
roads to connect them with some other city or
town. Villages and cross-roads were almost equally
clamorous. The newspapers and magazines teemed
with accounts of the wonderful achievements of the
railroads. Books and pamphlets were written lauding the
latest accomplishments in travel. A new literature was
born. Poets sang the songs of the railroads. John G. Saxe
gave the world his humorous and strikingly realistic "Ryme
and Rail"; Allegheny City's own poet, Charles P. Shiras,
published his picturesque, "The Railway Car."

The anxiety for railroads was particularly strong in
Western Pennsylvania. At the session of the legislature of
1836-1837, application was made by the projectors of the
Pittsburgh and Beaver Turnpike Road Company for per-
mission to lay rails on their road, that being their method
of expressing their desire to obtain the right to build a rail-
road. On January 10 and 11, 1838, a meeting was held in
Pittsburgh at which it was decided to call a convention to
meet at Harrisburg on March 6, 1838, for the purpose of
maturing and adopting measures having in view the speedy
construction of continuous lines of railroad between the city
of Cleveland and the cities of Pittsburgh and Philadelphia.
The convention met in Harrisburg on the day appointed and
in a carefully considered memorial directed to the Senate and
House of Representatives of Pennsylvania, urged the legis-
lature to make an appropriation for the survey of a railroad
from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh, not deeming it expedient
to include a line from Pittsburgh to Cleveland.

In the next ten years half a dozen railroads, to connect
with Pittsburgh, were projected. All asked for assistance
from Allegheny County and from Pittsburgh and Allegheny

208 Old Allegheny

City. Generally the railroads themselves were instrumental
in securing the enactment of the laws authorizing the loan-
ing of the public credit. A supplement to the act incorpor-
ating the Pennsylvania Railroad passed on March 27, 1848,
authorized the county of Allegheny and the cities of Pitts-
burgh and Allegheny to subscribe for stock in that road. The
first railroad to be constructed in Western Pennsylvania, al-
though among the latest to be incorporated, was the Ohio and
Pennsylvania Railroad, projected to connect Pittsburgh with
the West, but which began in Allegheny City. It was incor-
porated in Ohio on February 24, 1848, the act of incorpora-
tion being ratified by the legislature of this State on April 1,
of that year. William Robinson, Jr., was president. On De-
cember 28, 1848, Allegheny City adopted a resolution author-
izing the mayor to subscribe for two hundred thousand dol-
lars of the capital stock of the company. There was no leg-
islative authority for this action, and there being a ques-
tion in regard to the validity of the bonds issued by Alle-
gheny City in payment of the subscription, the action was
sanctioned by the legislature on April 15, 1849. On Decem-
ber 20, 1849, an additional subscription of two hundred thou-
sand dollars was made to the stock of the company, and
bonds in that amount issued in payment. In this case also
there was no legislative authority for the subscription, and
an act was passed on April 14, 1852, authorizing the same.
On August 15, 1850, Allegheny City granted the Ohio
and Pennsylvania Railroad Company a right of way fifty
feet wide through the common ground to Federal Street.
Ground was broken for the railroad in July, 1850, and on
May 12, 1851, the laying of rails began in the city. The line
was completed as far as New Brighton a year later.
The formal opening of the railroad took place on
July 30, 1851, (3) and was a great occasion, not
only in Pittsburgh and Allegheny City, but in all of
Pennsylvania. The event was inaugurated by a trip over
the road. The company supplied a train consisting of five
cars, drawn by the locomotive "Salem," locomotives then
having names instead of numbers as at present. The cars
were occupied by the president and officers of the railroad

Old Allegheny 209

and by nearly four hundred invited guests, among whom
were the leading citizens of the county, the councils of
Pittsburgh and Allegheny City, the board of managers of
the Allegheny County Agricultural Society, and by persons
connected with other public bodies. As the train steamed
away from the little station on Federal Street, it was greeted
with tremendous cheers from the assembled crowd, which is
said to have numbered thousands. Along the Second Bank,
through the South and West commons, and all the way to
the Outer Depot, the track was lined with spectators who
yelled and cheered as the train rolled by. Men on horse-
back rode alongside of the train at top speed in an effort to
outdistance the iron horse, in which attempt, as the Pitts-
burgh Gazette solemnly related, they failed. It was not un-
til October 6, 1851, however, that passenger trains began
to run regularly from Allegheny City to New Brighton.
Crowds continued to surround the Federal Street station
whenever trains arrived or departed. In The Token, a week-
ly periodical published in Pittsburgh, of October 18, 1851,
a writer told how he was impeded in his efforts to board a
train on the new railroad at the Allegheny station, by the
number of idlers collected there, and demanded that the
company have the station enclosed.

On November 24, 1851, regular express trains began to
leave Allegheny City for Enon Valley, a distance of forty-
four miles. The road was completed to Crestline, Ohio, in

1853. Here it joined the Ohio and Indiana Railroad which
ran from that place to Fort Wayne, Indiana, this road,
however, being still unfinished, not being completed until

1854. From Fort Wayne connection was made with th~
Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad, which, in February,
1856, was only finished to Columbus, twenty miles west of
Fort Wayne. It reached Chicago in October of that year,
when a continuous line of railroad from Allegheny City to
Chicago was opened. But the railroad was not operated
through Allegheny City without litigation. Again the ques-
tion of the right of the owners of the town lots in the com-
mon ground, was raised. On June 2, 1853, William Bell,
the owner of a house and lot fronting on the South com-

210 Old Allegheny

mon between Federal and Webster streets, asked for an in-
junction to restrain the company from occupying the com-
mon ground. The immediate cause of Bell's complaint seems
to have been the fact that the company was engaged in
erecting platforms for the reception and discharge of freight
and passengers. Bell alleged that the right to graze his
cattle on the common ground was still in existence. On
July 2, 1853, a temporary injunction was granted, which on
July 1, 1854, after argument, was discharged. Judge Moses
Hampton of the District Court, in rendering his decision
said, that for more than twenty years no grass had been
growing on the common ground in front of Bell's property
on which to graze cattle, and that it was not shown that the
common ground was ever used by him for the purpose, or
that he contemplated doing so. The lower court was af-
firmed by the Supreme Court on May 28, 1855, in an opinion
by Chief Justice Ellis Lewis, who commenting sarcastically
on Bell's claim declared that "The herbage is about as
abundant as that which might be found in a recently dis-
interred street in Herculaneum." (4) On April 16, 1856,
the legislature passed a bill adopting a law enacted by the
State of Ohio, permitting the consolidation of the three rail-
road companies which constituted the line from Allegheny
City to Chicago ; and by articles of agreement dated May 6,
of that year, this was effected under the name of the Pitts-
burgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago Railroad Company.

The extension of the railroad from Federal Street to
Pittsburgh was also contested. This was authorized by the
law of December 14, 1854, which permitted the Ohio and
Pennsylvania Railroad Company to connect its railroad with
the Pennsylvania Canal and the Pennsylvania Railroad in
the city of Pittsburgh by means of a proposed bridge across
the Allegheny River. On November 6, 1856, the company
obtained from Allegheny City the right to extend its tracks
along the north side of the canal to the railroad bridge then
in process of construction. The extension was under way
when Stephen Mercer and Eccles Robinson, owners of the
property at the northeast corner of Federal and North Canal
streets, the latter a street thirty feet in width running

Old Allegheny 211

along the north side of the canal, intervened and attempted
to stop the work. The firm of Mercer and Robinson, at that
time and for thirty-five or forty years afterward, owned a
three-story brick warehouse at this point, which was about
eighty or ninety feet south of the present Church Avenue.
Here they conducted the grocery business. The railroad
company had begun to raise the level of North Canal Street
and was laying a foundation of stone to support the trestle-
work on which the tracks were to be placed, which were to
be on the level of Federal Street. On June 26, 1857, the
plaintiffs filed in the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania, a bill
for an injunction to restrain the company from proceeding,
alleging among other matters, that by reason of the con-
struction of the embankment and the trestle-work, the rear
of their building would be buried and they would no longer
be able to dray salt from the canal to their store on the
other side of North Canal Street. The injunction was re-
fused and after a delay of nearly three years, the bill was
on May 5, 1860, dismissed. (5) In the meantime the work
was completed, the bridge being finished on September
22, 1857.

The high expectations of the citizens who advocated
the subscriptions to the stock of the railroads were not
realized. The Ohio and Pennsylvania Railroad as well as all
the other partially completed railroads, had been far from
profitable. When accepting the bonds in payment of the
stock subscribed for, the railroad companies had agreed to
pay the interest until the roads were finished. They made
the payments for several years out of the principal of the
first and the subsequent bonds issued to them, so it was
charged. The bonds were sold by the railroad companies at
ruinous discounts, some as low as fifty cents on the dollar,
although it had been stipulated that they were not to be
disposed of at less than par. In other cases the bonds were
exchanged for work or supplies at even more ridiculous
discounts. When no more bonds were forthcoming, the
companies defaulted in the payment of the interest. The
bondholders demanded what was due them from the public
bodies which had issued the bonds. The people awoke from

212 Old Allegheny

their wild dream ; a strong revulsion in sentiment sprang up.
Public meetings were held, charges were made of corrup-
tion in securing the assistance of Allegheny County, and of
Pittsburgh and Allegheny City. Political organizations were
formed with a view to place men in office who would resist
the payment of the interest. In the county a new commis-
sioner was elected who with one of the commissioners hold-
ing over refused to sanction the payment of the interest on
the bonds issued by Allegheny County. Pittsburgh re-
fused to pay its interest, as did Allegheny City. Litigation
began which lasted six or seven years. Repudiation was
threatened, but the courts would not permit the repudiation
of debts thus contracted. That the courts themselves be-
lieved that something was wrong in the manner in which
the aid of Allegheny County and of Pittsburgh and Alle-
gheny City was obtained, is apparent from the opinion
of the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania in the first of the
cases arising out of the matter. (6) In that case Judge
Woodward said that the defendant — Allegheny County —
had no legal defense, but intimated that there might be an
equitable one. "Even handed justice," he said might re-
quire that a compromise be effected with the holders of the
bonds by giving them a new security.

But the county of Allegheny as well as the cities of
Pittsburgh and Allegheny, still refused to pay the interest.
The county commissioners were sent to jail, and the Pitts-
burgh councilmen were reprimanded by the Supreme Court.
In Allegheny City the condition was aggravated. On Janu-
ary 18, 1860, at the instance of creditors, a receiver was
appointed for the Pittsburgh Fort Wayne and Chicago Rail-
road Company by the United States Circuit Court for the
Northern District of Ohio, and by the United States Cir-
cuit Court for the Western District of Pennsylvania. At
the end of that year Allegheny City owed twenty-four thou-
sand dollars for interest on its railroad bonds. The default
continued, and by the commencement of 1862 the city treas-
ury was virtually locked up under mandamus executions
which had been issued to a very large amount.

In the end Judge Woodward's suggestion was adopted.

Old Allegheny 213

On April 10, 1862, an act was passed authorizing Allegheny
City to compromise with the bondholders, and a compro-
mise was duly made with the holders of the bonds issued in
payment of the stock. New bonds were given in exchange,
bearing four per cent interest instead of six as provided in
the old bonds, and having fifty years to run. The scandal
resulted in 1857, in an amendment to the state constitution,
prohibiting counties, cities, boroughs and other municipal
divisions of the State from lending their credit, this provi-
sion being afterward incorporated in the constitution in
1873. The Pennsylvania Railroad Company was the only
one of the railroads projected during this mad period of
railroad building, which fulfilled its obligations.

REFERENCES.

1. Commonwealth v. Rush, 2 Harris, p. 186.

2. ELLIOT E. SWIFT, D.D. History of the First Presbyterian Church
of Allegheny, Pittsburgh, 1876, p. 41.

3. Pittsburgh Gazette, July 31, 1851; Morning Chronicle, July 31,
1851.

4. Bell v. Ohio and Pennsylvania Railroad Company, 25 Pa. p. 161.

5. Mercer et al., v. The Pittsburgh Fort Wayne and Chicago Rail-
road Company, 12 Casey, p. 99.

6. Commonwealth ex Rel Thomas v. Commissioners of Allegheny
County, 82 Pa. p. 218.

214 Old Allegheny

CHAPTER VII.
NOON AND NIGHT.

The decade in which the Civil War was fought marks
the dividing line between the Old and the New Allegheny.
The previous ten years had seen a wonderful increase in
street paving. Pavements of a lasting character were laid;
the day of cobble stones began ; the city spent in 1856 alone
the sum of two hundred thousand dollars on streets. Federal
Street had been graded and paved from the St. Clair Street
bridge to the south side of the North common. Ohio Street
and a dozen or more other streets had also been graded and
paved in whole or in part. The old wooden bridge at St.
Clair Street was followed by the new suspension bridge
which had been a little more than three years in building
and was opened for public travel in 1860. At the close of
this decade the first street railway company to operate
with cars drawn by horses was incorporated, the Pittsburgh,
Allegheny and Manchester Passenger Railway Company
being chartered on April 29, 1859. It was to begin in Pitts-
burgh at the intersection of Penn and St. Clair streets and
end at Woods Run, in Reserve Township. On September 22,
1859, the city gave its consent to the company to construct
its system through the city, one line by way of Federal and
Ohio streets to Manchester, and the other down Rebecca
Street to the same terminus; and at the end of 1860 both
branches of the railway were in operation, and the street
systems of Pittsburgh and Allegheny City and that of the
borough of Manchester were linked together by rail. On
April 16, 1866, the councils granted the company the right to
extend its line from Federal Street up Ohio Street to the
easterly limit of the city. This branch was completed during
that year. The Federal Street and Pleasant Valley Passenger
Railway Company was incorporated on February 20, 1868.
The legislature gave it a sort of roving commission to go
wherever it pleased, its route beginning on "Market Street
and extending to any point within said city and McClure
Township." The city consented to the construction of the
railway in two ordinances, the first being enacted on March
19, 1868, and the other on November 12 of that year. The en-

•

J-

Sanitary Fair For the Relief of the Sick and Wounded Soldiers
of the Civil War. Held in the Allegheny Diamond

in June, 1864.

Left: Uncompleted City Hall, in the second story of which
the art gallery and old curiosity shop were located. Center:
Monitor Building erected across Federal Street. Right: Audi-
ence Hall, on the westerly part of the square, now occupied
by the Allegheny Carnegie Library.

Dining Hall, on the southerly half of the southwest public
square, facing Federal Street.

Old Allegheny 215

tire line was completed in 1869. The road crossed into Pitts-
burgh over the Hand Street bridge, the Pittsburgh terminus
being on the westerly side of Smithfield Street in front of the
United States Custom House and Post Office Building, at
the corner of Fifth Avenue.

To enable its patrons to more readily distinguish the
cars on the different routes, the "Manchester Line,"
as the Pittsburgh, Allegheny and Manchester Passenger
Railway was generally called, had broad stripes painted on
the sides and ends of its cars, those traversing Western
Avenue — Water Lane having been given this name shortly
after the construction of the railway — being yellow, those
on Rebecca Street red, and the Ohio Street cars green. The
distinguishing characteristic of the "Pleasant Valley" line
was its dimunitive cars, drawn by two mules, and the fact
that the entrance to the cars was in the rear, as in omni-
buses. Another peculiarity was that the cars had no con-
ductors, the passengers being required on entering to march
to the front of the car and deposit their fare in a box at-
tached alongside of the door which led to the platform on
which the driver was stationed. For almost a third of a
century from the time the first passenger railway company
was incorporated, the animals drawing the cars jogged out
their humble and short lives over the cobble stones, the bells
attached to their collars giving out a not unmusical sound.
At night the cars were lighted with sputtering oil lamps;
the only heat in winter was from loose straw spread out
over the floor to keep warm the feet of the passengers, yet
there was less grumbling at the service than there is at the
electrically lighted, electrically heated cars of today.

This decade saw more marvelous changes in Allegheny
City than any preceding period; the old public buildings
were razed and the new ones erected in their places larger
and more pretentious than the old. The barren common
ground was transformed into gardens of beauty and joy ; and
the city gained a large accession of territory. On April 5,
1862, an act of assembly was passed appointing a commission
consisting of Samuel Riddle, Joseph Kirkpatrick, William
Walker and John Wright together with the mayor of the

Old Allegheny

city — Simon Drum was mayor — to build a city hall, a new
market house and weigh house. The Civil War was in its
gloomiest stage ; the city had its railroad indebtedness hang-
ing like a millstone around its neck. So a proviso was in-
serted in the law that no contracts should be entered into
by the commission until after the mandamus executions
issued from the Circuit Court of the United States for the
Western District of Pennsylvania, to the treasurer of the
city, should have been compromised or withdrawn. A com-
promise having been effected, the commission went vigorous-
ly to work. In its report to councils dated January 14, 1864,
they related that the market house had been completed early
in 1863; that the city hall was under roof and that the of-
fices for the city officials, it was hoped, would be ready for
occupancy on the first of the following April ; that the coun-
cil chambers would probably be finished six months later.
It was reported that the market house had all been paid for
from the sale of the stalls. This was so rare an accomplish-
ment in municipal annals that the fact should be inscribed
on the tombstones of these commissioners. The new brick
market house covering the entire southeast public
square, was lighted and opened for public inspection
on Saturday evening, April 25, 1863. The people of Alle-
gheny City were intensely proud of this market house ; they
freely admitted the truth of the accounts in the Pittsburgh
newspapers (1) which stated that it was the finest market
house in the United States. And the market house that
stood in the middle of Federal Street was removed.

The Town House, also latterly called the Town Hall, al-
though there was no hall in it, had continued to be a re-
minder of the beginning of Allegheny City. It was used by
the enlarged municipality for city purposes the same as
when the place was a borough; the Act of March 13, 1844,
amendatory of the act creating the city, fixed the Town
House as the meeting-place of councils. There was a time
when the structure was not entirely devoted to councils and
the fire companies, and a portion was given over to mer-
chandising. Through some influence not now apparent, the
room on the first floor at the southerly end of the building,

Old Allegheny 217

was occupied by Samuel R. Orr, a watchmaker, and used
for repairing and selling watches, clocks and kindred articles.
The intention was to tear down the old building on the
occupation of the new City Hall. It having been decided to
place the Sanitary Fair, organized to obtain money for the
soldiers engaged in the Civil War, in the Allegheny Dia-
mond, the Town House was torn down sooner than contem-
plated. The Sanitary Fair was to open June 1,
1864, and on April 7, 1864, a resolution was adopt-
ed by both branches of councils, (2) declaring that
in anticipation of the demolition of the building, a
photograph of it should be taken, and suggesting that the
members be present at the time, and "have their heads out
of the windows ;" and that two hundred copies of the picture
be presented to the Sanitary Fair. The photograph of the
building as taken does not show the faces of the councilmen
at the windows. In its issue of April 13, 1864, the Daily
Pittsburgh Gazette chanted a swan song for the old Town
House, but added philosophically that it was "a relic of the
past and must give way to the inevitable march of improve-
ment." On April 16, 1864, the work of destruction com-
menced and was soon completed, and the next meeting of
councils on May 5, 1864, was held in the uncompleted build-
ing on the other side of Ohio Street. The mayor's office
was also removed to the City Hall. Neither the bur-
gesses nor the mayors ever had their offices in the Town
House. The offices of these officials had been either in their
own homes, or in buildings rented by the municipality. Until
the completion of the City Hall, and for a number of years
prior to that time the mayor's office was located in the three-
story brick building situated on the north side of Ohio
Street below West Diamond Street, rented from the heirs
of William Herron. In this building the city watch-house or
lockup was also maintained. For many years afterward
the house was owned and occupied by the Ben Franklin In-
surance Company, and was only torn down on the erection
of the Post Office building in 1893. It stood on the westerly
thirty feet of the Post Office property. For four or five
years prior to the completion of the City Hall the Post

218 Old Allegheny

Office had been located at the northwest corner of Federal
and Lacock streets, and before that time at the northeast
corner of Water Alley and East Diamond Street. It was
now given space in the City Hall; and for twenty-eight
years it occupied the room at the corner of Federal and
Ohio streets.

The rural beauty of the old village had disappeared de-
cades ago. The increase in population and the progress of the
town had changed the entire contour of the landscape. The
runs which meandered through the common ground and
from the hills beyond had long since been deprived of their
natural beauty. .Their banks were no longer lined with
draperies of green. Saw Mill Run was called "Butcher's
Run," because a large number of butchers had established
their slaughter houses on its banks. In the East Street
Valley it was also known by the even less euphonious name
of "Soft Soap Run" for the reason that a number of soap-
boiling establishments were located on its shores. The
branch that came from the Spring Garden Valley had its
borders lined with slaughter-houses and tanneries. The re-
fuse from the slaughter-houses, soap-boiling establishments,
and tanneries, was thrown into the runs, and in summer
the stench became unbearable. The run in Snyder's Hollow
was in the same condition as Saw Mill Run, but in a lesser
degree. Only the old picnic grove remained to recall to the
festively inclined their outings there in days gone by. The
lack of herbage on the South common on which both Judge
Hampton and Judge Lewis had commented when William
Bell was attempting to stop the operation of the Ohio and
Pennsylvania Railroad, was no longer peculiar to the South
common, but extended over the larger part of the other
commons. If cattle were in any part of the common ground
at all, they were on the North or West common, and had
been driven there, not that there was much grass for them
to crop, but because their owners desired to get them out of
the noisome atmosphere of the stables in which they were
housed. In a few places in the common ground the runs
had been sewered over, but in the main they were still open.
The gullies in which they ran had become public dumping
grounds and were receptacles for the refuse of the city ; they

Old Allegheny 219

ran with foul water, and had become a nuisance and a menace
to the health of the city. The hogs which, notwithstanding
the numerous ordinances which had been enacted to prevent
their running at large since Allegheny had been a borough,
were still permitted to roam over the common ground, root
in the debris and wallow in the waters. The Civil War cast a
temporary glamor over the accumulated unsightliness, be-
cause a portion of the common ground was occupied by sol-
diers; and it became a Mecca for the townspeople. In the
West common near the west wall of the Penitentiary, the
soldiers were encamped. And oh! how the sight of the
men in blue uniforms with muskets aslant on their shoulders
pacing back and forth, the white tents, and the rows of
brass cannon caused the hearts of the young urchins, who
continually hung on the outskirts of the encampment, to
beat with patriotism, and how they wished they were grown
men, in order that they could be soldiers and fight the
wicked Rebels.

The improvements in the public squares being com-
pleted, and the war being over, a determined movement was
begun for the redemption of the common ground. Sporadic
efforts in that direction had been made before this time, but
little was accomplished. In 1856 the councils appointed
trustees to raise funds by subscription to improve the east
portion of the South common, and the south portion of the
East common ; and on September 3, 1857, trustees were like-
wise appointed to obtain subscriptions for the improvement
of the west portion of the South common. Some progress
was made by both bodies of trustees and a small portion of
the South and East commons were enclosed. On May 1,
1861, a law was enacted authorizing the councils to remove
the bodies of the dead from the South and West commons;
and this had been accomplished. In 1867 the work of im-
provement was taken up in good earnest by procuring the
passage of a comprehensive law appropriating the common
ground to the use of the citizens as public parks, and author-
izing the councils to appoint a commission to undertake the
work. In order to avoid the old question of the right of the
holders of the town lots to graze their cattle on the common

220 Old Allegheny

ground, the Quarter Sessions Court of Allegheny County was
authorized to appoint viewers to ascertain the damages of
anyone who should make a claim, as well as to provide for
benefits derived.

The commission organized on April 19, 1867. Mitchell
and Grant, landscape architects of New York, were employed
to prepare a plan for the improvement, who made a compre-
hensive report on October 14, 1867, which was adopted by
•the councils. The preliminary labor was completed in No-
vember and approved by the councils and work on the ground
begun. This was done under the direction of Charles Davis,
the city engineer. The Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chica-
go Railroad Company cooperated with the Park Commis-
sioners. The improvement took a number of years to ac-
complish, but the heaviest work was done in the first two
or three years. The old wooden fence enclosing the right of
way of the railroad was superseded by a stone wall surmount-
ed by an iron fence. Fences were built around the grounds.
Sewers were constructed, gullies filled up, grounds leveled;
roads and paths were laid out; grass seed was sown and
lawns planted; trees and shrubbery were set out; the old
wooden bridges spanning Western and Ridge avenues were
replaced with bridges of iron; fountains were constructed,
and in the Centennial Year of the Republic the task of the
Park Commission was completed and the parks turned over
to the city, and accepted on December 28, 1876.

More modern methods in the conduct of the city's af-
fairs were introduced. In 1864 it numbered its houses ; the
fire alarm telegraph system was introduced in 1867, the
free delivery mail service in 1868, and the paid fire depart-
ment in 1870. In 1867 the area of Allegheny City was
largely increased. The borough of Manchester was added
on the west, a portion of the township of Reserve on the
north, and part of the township of McClure on the north-
west. The next year the city was extended eastwardly by
the annexation of a portion of the borough of Duquesne. In
1870 more of McClure Township was added and in 1873 the
last remnant absorbed, and at different times parts of Ross
and Reserve townships were annexed. Having attained a

CD

,CD
CD

CO

CD

a i

CD O

O

H» 3

§*• 3

a-ey o

CD 3

o 54- oo

•— • • Oi

«H *

CO
CD

0-

CD

s.

CD

cr

>— • •
t— •

&-

i— i .

CO

o

Old Allegheny 221

population in excess of one hundred thousand, Allegheny
City on April 6, 1891, became a city of the second class, and
was equal in rank with Pittsburgh. With the increase in
size and importance, it was unnecessary longer to attach
"City" to its name, and all but the older generation of citi-
zens dropped the word. It was now simply Allegheny.

During these years Pittsburgh had also grown tremen-
dously, much more even than Allegheny City. But she de-
sired to be larger still. She cast longing eyes across the
river at her smaller sister. Several times she stretched out
her arms yearningly to take her to her bosom. As far back
as 1867 (3) she opened wide her door to admit Allegheny
City along with other districts which she desired to annex,
by procuring the passage of an act of consolidation. She
accomplished her purpose with the other districts, but failed
to win Allegheny City. For the purpose of the election to
be held on consolidation, Allegheny City was placed in a dis-
trict along with certain boroughs and townships situated
north of the Allegheny River. The majority vote of the
district was to decide whether they desired to be annexed.
The election was held on October 10, 1867, and the majority
of the votes cast in the district was against the consolida-
tion. Pittsburgh did not become discouraged ; the sentiment
in favor of annexing Allegheny grew steadily. In 1893 she
made another attempt, this time by using force if necessary.
Again Allegheny shrank back. In 1895 a still more deter-
mined effort was made.

The agitation began in 1894. The Pittsburgh politi-
cians, Christopher L. Magee, State Senator William Flinn
and Edward M. Bigelow, led the movement. In December,
Pittsburgh councils appointed a joint committee to proceed
to Harrisburg at the coming session of the legislature, and
urge the passage of the bill for the establishment of a
Greater Pittsburgh, which it was proposed to introduce. The
Chamber of Commerce was induced to appoint a similar
committee. The design was to include the smaller cities in
the county, and a number of boroughs and townships, but
the main purpose was to take in Allegheny. The bill as in-
troduced in the Senate by Senator Flinn provided that upon

222 Old Allegheny

the petition of two per centum of the qualified electors of
the district desiring to be annexed, the Common Pleas Court
of the county should order a joint election to be held in the
city to which application for annexation was made, and in
the petitioning district, the joint vote to decide the result.
Much opposition to the bill developed in Allegheny. The
leading politicians rose up in arms. Samuel C. Grier, Rob-
ert McAfee, John R. Murphy, and the lesser luminaries who
revolved around these greater stars, called on their friend,
United States Senator M. S. Quay, for assistance. Their
cry was not in vain. Allegheny employed David T. Watson,
Esq., to prepare amendments to the pending bill. The per-
centage of electors required was raised to five ; the bill was
divided ; one bill was for the annexation of the cities of the
third class, boroughs and townships, the other for the annex-
ation of the cities of the second class alone, meaning Alle-
gheny. In this form the two bills were enacted into laws
on May 8, 1895. In the spring of 1896 the requisite number
of citizens of the borough of Millvale asked to be annexed
to Pittsburgh, but when the petition was presented to the
Common Pleas Court, it was refused, and the act declared
unconstitutional. (4)

So ended this attempt by Pittsburgh "to take Allegheny
in by the heels," as the Alleghenians loved to term the mode
of procedure.

Allegheny was still growing ; the population had reached
approximately one hundred and twenty-five thousand. The
desire of Pittsburgh for its annexation was now a mania;
some of the Allegheny politicians had retired to private life,
the eyes of others were opened and they saw advantages in
consolidation. One or two newspapers which formerly had
been lukewarm in their advocacy of annexation, came out
strongly in its favor. The politicians in power in the State
were also favorable. The year 1905 was a reform year in
politics, and the governor, Samuel W. Pennypacker, was rid-
ing in the band wagon. He decided to call a special session
of the legislature to act on his projects. Friends of the
scheme to annex Allegheny to Pittsburgh were close to the
governor and he was induced to add this as one of the objects

Old Allegheny 223

of his call in the proclamations which he issued. The act
was quickly rushed through the legislature, becoming a law
on February 7, 1906, and was the first of the bills enacted
to be approved by the governor.

The law provided for a joint election in Pittsburgh and
Allegheny. It was held on Tuesday, June 12, 1906. Pitts-
burgh cast 31,117 votes in favor, and 5,323 against consoli-
dation, while Allegheny voted 12,307 against the measure
and only 6,747 in its favor. The total number of votes in
favor of consolidation was 37,864, and against it 17,713. The
decree consolidating the two cities under the name of Pitts-
burgh, was made by the Quarter Sessions Court of Alle-
gheny County, on June 16, 1906. Exceptions were filed and
immediately dismissed. An appeal was taken to the Super-
ior Court of Pennsylvania which affirmed the decision of
the Quarter Sessions Court. An appeal was then taken to
the Supreme Court of the State and the Superior Court was
affirmed. A last effort was made and a writ of error was
granted by the Supreme Court of the United States. Again
the exceptants lost and on November 6, 1907, the Supreme
Court of Pennsylvania was affirmed. On December 6, 1907,
the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania ordered the record of
the entire proceedings to be remitted to the Quarter Ses-
sions Court, which order was filed in this county on the same
day, and the consolidation became effective. Allegheny was
proud of her existence, and her death struggles were severe.
The consolidation savored strongly of force which the people
resented. Today it is believed that it was a wise movement
and was for the best. "The King is dead, long live the
King !"

REFERENCES.

1. Daily Pittsburgh Gazette, April 27, 1863.

2. Daily Pittsburgh Gazette, April 8, 1864.

3. Act of April 6, 1867, Pamphlet Laws 1867, p. 846.

4. Millvale Borough Annexation, 5 District Reports, p. 726.

224 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

Dr. David Alter, a Local Scientist.

BY MISS BELLA MEANS*

In her Introduction to Amiel's Journal Intime, Mrs.
Humphrey Ward says, "The philosopher has always tended
•to become unfit for practical life." My sketch deals with
such a man — a modest village doctor whose genius should
have won the greatest fame the world can give and a for-
tune beyond any of his day. But he was too engrossed in
his studies to court fame and his lack of practical business
sense let fortune slip — not once, but many times — even
though it was almost within his grasp.

In 1753, the good ship "Beulah" arrived at Philadelphia
from Rotterdam with Swiss and German emigrants for the
Province of Pennsylvania. Among these were three Ger-
mans : Georg Heinrich Alter, Johann Jacob Alter and Georg
Friederich Alter. These were possibly father and two sons.
One account gives September 10, 1753, as the date of their
arrival, while another gives it as the date upon which Johann
Jacob Alter took the oath of allegiance to his adopted coun-
try. As Johann Jacob was Dr. David Alter's grandfather,
this branch of the family will be mentioned briefly.

About 1768, Johann Jacob Alter married Margaretha
Landis, daughter of Henry and Veronica (Graaf e) Landis, of
Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, her maternal grandfather
being Hans Graafe, who had come from Switzerland to
Philadelphia in 1696. Four daughters and six sons were born
of this union. He moved from Lancaster County to Cum-
berland County and was prominent in that section, being a
member of the House of Representatives of Pennsylvania
from 1799 to 1805. He died at the age of seventy-three. Of
the ten children, only three need be mentioned. (1) The
seventh child, Susannah, born October 30, 1780, in 1800,
married Joseph Ritner, who was a member of the House of
Representatives of Pennsylvania from 1820 to 1825, and

*Read before the Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania, May 28,
1918.

Dr. David Alter

At the age of sixty.

Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist 225

governor of this state from 1835 to 1839. (2) The fourth
child, David, born February 7, 1775, married Elizabeth Mell
September 1, 1797, and two years later settled on Puckety
Creek, near Parnassus. There he built the blacksmith shop
and grist mill which, as "Alter's Mill," is one of the land-
marks still to be seen. (3) Dr. Alter's grandfather was
Johann Jacob Alter's second son, John, born September 13,
1771, who, in 1794, married Eleanor Sheets of York County.
Her father was Peter Sheetz, who was born in the Lake Lu-
cerne region of Switzerland in 1680 and, after many romantic
adventures which Dr. Alter loved to relate, came to Phila-
delphia in the "Loyal Judith" on November 25, 1740. He
settled in York County, where he was famous not only as a
watchmaker, but as a mechanician with a great gift for in-
vention. He was a man of large frame, great strength, and
much comeliness, and a born leader of men. The Alter men
are usually tall, so Dr. Alter's exceptional height is easily
accounted for.

In 1800, John and Eleanor Alter crossed the mountains
and settled on a farm in Allegheny Township, Westmoreland
County, near the David previously mentioned. Here they
lived the life of the average German pioneer farmers until
the death of John in the winter of 1833-34, and of his wife,
Eleanor, in 1840 or 1841. Of their eight children, the only
daughter became the wife of the Rev. Isaac Van Arsdale;
and three sons became physicians, one being their fifth child,
David, the subject of this sketch.

Dr. David Alter was born on the Westmoreland farm
December 3, 1807. Whether he ever attended a school or
was taught by the minister or a master is not known. Ger-
man was the language of the home, but, after he was nine-
teen or thereabouts, Dr. Alter would not speak German un-
less his companion could not speak English. German let-
ters written to the doctor were frequently translated to him
by his friend, F. D. Schweitering, a German merchant of
Freeport, which shows that the doctor could not read the
script easily. He learned English from a Testament prin-
cipally, which accounts for his wonderful facility in this
language.

226 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

When eight or nine years of age, he read of the life of
Benjamin Franklin, and so developed an interest in elec-
tricity. At ten, an uncle brought a Ley den jar and some
electrical appliances from the East. Thus learning of the
generation of electricity by friction and of its storage in a
Ley den jar, the boy began to experiment. Before he was
fifteen, he had set up in his ~~'s orchard a pole topped
by a wire in an effort to charge his Ley den jars from the
clouds.

His eyesight became so impaired that he consulted a
physician in Freeport, to whom he afterward always referred
as "the Irish Doctor," whose name is now forgotten. Though
he prescribed for the eyes, this warm-hearted Irishman
could not resist lending the boy a book on electricity which
he studied so eagerly that his sight became still more im-
paired. Later, another physician loaned him a book on
chemistry, which was soon mastered. The boy was so eager
to learn from his borrowed books that in after years he fre-
quently told of the wrath of his hard-working father when he
discovered young David seated upon his plow oblivious to
everything but his book. The doctor's amused chuckle al-
ways left his auditor to imagine how the sturdy German in-
duced his studious son to resume the much-needed plowing.

He began the study of medicine after ha was twenty-
one, and in 1831, at the age of twenty-four, was graduated
as a physician from the Reformed Medical College of the
United States, in New York City, founded by Dr. Wooster
Bach, and representing the Eclectic School of Medicine. To
attend this school, he was compelled to ride on horseback
from his home to Philadelphia, and finish his journey on the
railway then just completed.

After his graduation, he began the practice of medi-
cine at Elderton, Armstrong County, Pennsylvania, and his
great ability as a physician was soon recognized. Indeed, his
reputation in his chosen profsssion became such as the
years passed by, that he was called into consultation in
difficult cases all along the Allegheny Valley, as far as r
City. He was in advance of his time, for he never, under
any circumstances, prescribed whisky; although the Rev.

Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist 227

N. P. Kerr tells how the doctor discovered that Mrs. Kerr
had made a quantity of grape juice to offer her callers and
sent patients for it until the minister's wife had none left.
He never made any charges to poor patients and never sent
out any oills. Large sums remain uncollected, of course.

To his modest home in Elderton, after their marriage
on January 12, 1832, he brought his first wife, Laura Row-
ley of Freeport, whose family had come from Vermont, and
who was a grandniece of Governor Jonas Galusha of that
state.

At Elderton, in 1836, he invented an electric telegraph
which consisted of seven wires, electrically deflecting a needle
on a disc at the extremity of each wire. As each needle was
deflected to the right or to the left, the seven gave in all
fourteen movements, or characters, which, in turn, by com-
bination, gave a greater number than was absolutely neces-
sary to transmit messages resolved into letters or figures.
Each wire had a separate helix and about three miles of
wire were used in the system installed between his house
and his workshop, which was in the barn. The honor of
transmitting the first message must be given to Dr. Alter
and his brother-in-law, Dr. Myron Rowley, and later the
members of the family transmitted messages at will. With-
out doubt, this was the first electric telegraph, for Prof.
Wheatstone, of England, invented his one-wire telegraph in
1837, and Prof. Morse's invention came still later, although
he was working upon the idea a number of years before per-
fecting it.

That Morse stole the idea of the telegraph from Dr.
Alter was frequently asserted in the newspapers of the
day, the story being still current, despite the fact that Dr.
Alter vigorously denied it. To the late Dr. Frank Cowan,
of Greensburg, who interviewed Dr. Alter at his home in
Freeport in 1878, and afterward published the interview,
Dr. Alter said: "I am free to say this story is without the
slightest foundation — indeed, I may say that there is no
connection at all between the telegraph of Morse and others
and that of myself; my system would be inadequate to do
the work that is done today by the Morse. Oh, no, no ! Prof.

228 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

Morse most probably never heard of me or my Elderton
telegraph." Dr. Cowan says further : "I was surprised * * *
* * * but at the same time pleased that the doctor exhibited
more anxiety to disabuse my mind of erroneous impressions
of another than to create a favorable impression of himself.
Indeed, with respect to his own electric telegraph, he spoke
of it as if it had been a toy of his youth, or an ingenious play-
thing for the amusement of himself and family. Dr. Alter
had applied for a patent for his telegraph at least four years
prior to that granted Morse, but the patent was refused on
the ground that 'the idea was too absurd and chimerical/

Years afterward, his idea that "the telegraph could be
made to speak," was worked out with baking-powder cans
for mouthpiece and receiver and a string for the connection.
On this crude telephone, he and his daughter often talked
from "the shop" to the yard at the Freeport home. Whis-
pers could be heard for twenty feet. This also was regard-
ed as a toy and not developed.

In 1837, Dr. Alter invented a small electric motor and,
on June 29, 1837, he published in the Kittanning Gazette an
elaborate article on the use of electricity as a motive power,
under the heading of "Facts Relating to Electro-Magne-
tism." This attracted the notice of scientists and inventors
and is noted in Silliman's "Principles of Physics," page 616.
Thus the forerunner of the electric motor, now so indispen-
sable, is to be accredited to this modest man.

In the article in the Kittanning Gazette, Dr. Alter also
writes of the possibility of the electrification of railways
and points out the advantages of electric locomotives over
the steam ones. In 1837, this was regarded as visionary
but now we know that the dream has become a reality. At
the time of his death, Dr. Alter was working upon plans for
an electric locomotive.

In a "History of Armstrong County," there is a short
account of Dr. Alter, and 1843 is given as the date of his re-
moval from Elderton to Freeport. He lived in a house —
long since destroyed — on Water Street, on what is still
known as the Moorhead property, now owned by Mrs. John
Shirley. Dr. Alter always loved the beautiful scene about

Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist 229

the house. Water Street runs parallel with the Allegheny
River and is opposite the high wooded bluff which extends
from Garver's Ferry to the mouth of the Kiskiminitis River.
A square west of his home is the mouth of Big Buffalo Creek
and still farther on is "the Bend" with the wooded hill on the
right bank.

A man named Kline had built a large frame house for
a home but soon desiring to leave town, sold the new house
to Dr. Alter, who moved four lots away from his first loca-
tion and lived there for the remainder of his life. Some
years after his death, "the old doctor's house," as it was
called, was burned to the ground and the contents destroyed.
But his only surviving child, Mrs. Anna R. Alter Burtner,
erected a new house on the same location and this is still
her home.

His first wife died very shortly after coming to Free-
port and, on May 14, 1844, Dr. Alter married Elizabeth
Amanda Rowley, a sister of his first wife. She survived the
doctor, dying November 15, 1900. Of the three children by
the first marriage and the eight by the second, only four
lived to maturity. Of these, it is claimed that Electa's was
the first body to be interred in the present Freeport Ceme-
tery; Ella died in 1881, a few months before her father;
Dr. Myron H. died some years later ; Mrs. Burtner is spend-
ing this year in Denver but gave me all the help possible in
preparing this paper before leaving. She was her father's
interested helper and talks of his wonderful scientific in-
vestigations as easily as I would speak of going down town.

In the Alter home, a room on the second floor soon be-
came known as "the shop." It opened upon an upper porch
on the eastern side of the house and it was there that. I, the
shy, wee youngster of five, who lived next door for the last
six months of the doctor's life, recollect clinging to my fath-
er's hand in the warm summer darkness and watching the
tall old doctor working with his telescope as he observed
the northern sky. His reflecting telescope (made by him-
self) was on a tripod and was about eight feet long, with
lenses ten and fifteen inches in diameter. While he was
compelled by his poverty to make most of his instruments

230 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

(and often the tools with which to make them) he had an
excellent spectroscope presented to him by Hageman, of
Sweden. To enlarge the image of the sun spots, Dr. Alter
simply hung sheets against the wall of his house and the
spots were plainly visible. On his porch he loved to stand
and estimate the distance of storms by counting the seconds
between the lightning flashes and the loudest part of the
thunder.

To my childish mind, that "shop" was fairy-land, though
not one thing in all the clutter was to be touched by investi-
gating fingers. A stolen touch upon something that "stung"
cured all desire ever to touch anything there again. The
doctor was an excellent taxidermist and that place held so
many animals and birds that the wonder is how he ever
packed in his books and various appliances. His concentra-
tion was such that often he never knew that any one had
entered or left. But, if not busy, he always had a winning
smile and a word for the quiet little neighbor who reveled
in the sights of "the shop" for hours.

Here he invented a "shocking machine," the forerunner
of the more perfect machines of today.

Here he invented the large electrical clock run by bat-
teries (Leyden jars) in the cellar. The old clock in the shop
was set by electricity. This was the forerunner of the elec-
tric clocks now so commonly used.

Here he worked out the plans for an electric motor to
run a buggy — the forerunner of the automobile..

Here Mr. Herman Schweitering, of Freeport, saw a but-
ter bowl with wires drawn across the top and was told by
Dr. Alter that his experiment showed that some day people
would be traveling through the air — a forerunner of aero-
plane.

Here also he utilized the discovery of Daguerre and be-
came an expert operator. His daguerreotypes were made
on collodium glass plate and his ambertypes on tin plate. His
two daguerreotypes of the dark lines of the Solar Spectrum
was a wonderful achievement and showed him to be a mas-
ter of the art.

Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist 231

Here he invented a rotating retort for the extraction of
coal-oil from cannel-coal and the oliferous shales. This
apparatus was operated either at Lucesco or Schenley, on
the south side of the river from Freeport, and was backed by
a company having ample capital, one of the capitalists be-
ing a brother of Gov. Johnson of Pennsylvania, a distant
relative of Dr. Alter. Dr. Alter was chemist and general
superintendent, and the philosopher was on the high road
to great wealth when Drake struck oil, and the project col-
lapsed, though the doctor sold his project for a fair sum —
the only money which he ever received from any of his dis-
coveries except bromine. The ingenious lamp he had in-
vented in which to use this oil for illuminating purposes was
also of no use. Dr. Alter always refused to go into the oil
business, as so many did at that time.

Having discovered a method for obtaining wood alco-
hol, he manufactured it for some time in a small building
across Big Buffalo Creek, directly above the present rail-
road bridge.

In 1845 or 1846, Dr. Alter, in partnership with Dr. Ed-
ward Gillespie and his brother, James Gillespie, began the
manufacture of bromine from the bittern, or mother liquor
of the salt wells at Butler Junction (across the creek from
Freeport) and at Earns (upon the property where my bro-
ther now lives, and which is owned by Mr. George Beale)
and at Natrona where the Pennsylvania Salt Company now
has its large plant. The French chemist, Antoine Jerome
Balard, had discovered the elementary substance of bro-
mine in 1826, while experimenting with sea water, and Dr.
Alter's invention simply improved the method of its manu-
facture so that there could be produced unlimited quantities
of a hitherto scarce and costly product. It sold for $30 a
pound, which was little more than half a pint. Its use as a
drug was little understood, and it was principally used in
making daguerreotypes. A large jar of the precious sub-
stance was exhibited in New York in 1853 and attracted
great attention because of there being such a large quan-
tity of the rare substance. The Gillespie brothers were ex-
cellent business men and obtained two patents for this

232 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

process, the first being secured on July 5, 1848. Dr. Alter
obtained a third patent for still another improvement in the
manufacture of bromine and iodine in 1867. The bromine
works were situated on the right bank of the Big Buffalo
Creek, opposite the upper end of the island, just below the
present Laneville bridge.

The story that Dr. Alter invented an excellent car
coupler probably arose from the following: A man talked
of his incomplete invention of a coupler to Dr. Myron Alter,
at Kittanning, who sent the man to his father. The old doc-
tor soon remedied the trouble and was quite indignant when
the man offered him $5 for his help. Then saying he would
share any profits with the doctor, the man left, but forgot
his promise when he sold his patent for several thousand
dollars.

A signal service station was established at Freeport on
April 16, 1873, under the charge of Dr. Alter and his son.
The present mode of making monthly reports showing the
relation between the quantity of rain and the rise in the
river is the work of the son. After Dr. Myron had left
home, any member of the family who happened in did the
work of the station. While calling upon the daughter, Mrs.
Burtner, last summer, the telephone rang and the daily
weather report was asked for. She stepped to the front win-
dow, glanced at the guage on the pier of the bridge built
some years before to replace Garver's Ferry, in order to as-
certain the stage of the river, and then unconcernedly gave
such a succinct scientific reply that I was amazed.

The greatest achievement of all was the discovery of
the Spectrum Analysis in 1853. The doctor supposed that
he was the first discoverer, but last year Dr. Brashear, aid-
ed by a librarian in the British Isles, found evidence that this
honor must be given to a Scotchman, who is as little honored
for the disocvery as is Dr. Alter. The honor is commonly
accorded to Gustav Robert Kirchhoff, of Konigsberg, Ger-
many, who announced his discovery in 1859 — six years later
than Dr. Alter, whose articles had already been published in
the leading scientific journal of this country and copied by
Swiss, French, and German journals.

Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist 233

This formal announcement was first made in "Silliman's
American Journal of Science and Art" in November, 1854,
Second Series, Vol. XVIII, pp. 55-57, under the following
caption: "On Certain Physical Properties of Light, pro-
duced by the combustion of different metals, in the Electric
Spark, refracted by a prism; by David Alter, M. D., Free-
port, Penn." A second article appeared in the same journal
for May, 1855, Vol. XIX, pp. 213-214 entitled : "On certain
Physical Properties of the Light of the Electric Spark with-
in certain Gases, as seen through a Prism; by D. Alter,
M. D., Freeport, Pa."

In his sketch of Dr. Alter published in The Pennsyl-
vania German of March, 1910, James B. Laux, of New York,
copies these articles as they were written by Dr. Alter.

Dr. Alter began his first article by saying : "We are in-
debted to the celebrated M. Fraunhofer (Frauenhofer is now
the usual spelling) for the fact that the Solar Spectrum is
crossed by numerous fixed lines, and that the light of some
of the fixed stars differs from that of the sun in the num-
ber and situation of these lines. In order to see some of
these lines without the aid of a telescope, I ground a prism
of flint glass with a large refracting angle (74 degrees)."
He then describes very minutely the results of his observa-
tions upon sunlight, upon the blaze of a lamp burning pe-
troleum, the blaze of a tallow candle, the flame of alcohol, a
slip of white paper illuminated by a tallow candle, the jet of
a blow pipe, the light from a heated wire or charcoal, the
electric spark from a Ley den jar, and various minerals
when subjected to the powerful electrical discharges of a
magneto-electric machine. These are silver, copper, zinc,
mercury, platinum, gold, antimony, bismuth, tin, lead, iron,
brass, an alloy of copper and zinc, and an alloy of silver and
copper.

In the second article, he announces the results of his ex-
periments with the electric spark in atmospheric air, hydro-
gen, nitrogen, chlorine, carbonic acid gas, sulphuretted hy-
drogen, oxygen, etc. He says, "From this, we perceive the
cause of the difference in color in the flashes of lightning —
for when the electricity has a watery conductor in much of

234 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

its course, it will emit red light ; but when it passes through
air, the light will be white, as in the spark through that
medium the bands (of color) are well distributed among
the colors of the spectrum. The colors also observed in the
aurora borealis probably indicate the elements involved in
that phenomenon. The prism may also detect the elements
in shooting stars, or luminous meteors."

The little prism with which Dr. Alter made his re-
markable experiments was made by himself from a frag-
ment of a great mass of very brilliant flint glass found in a
pot in the ruins of Bakewell's glass-house after the disas-
trous fire which, on April 10th, 1845, nearly destroyed the
city of Pittsburgh. Because of his interest in Dr. Alter's
work, this prism was given to Dr. Frank Cowan, by the old
doctor. After Dr. Cowan's death, the Carnegie Museum of
Pittsburgh came into possession of his scientific collection
and this prism may now be found in the case just inside the
front doorway of the museum. An oil portrait of Dr. Alter
painted by Dr. William J. Holland from a photograph, hangs
upon the wall to the right of the case.

These experiments show the limitless patience of the
man in his conscientious effort to secure exact truth. He was
bitterly disappointed that so little notice was taken of his
discovery of the spectrum analysis, for he had expected
that the entire scientific world would take notice of it.

The disappointed old doctor, broken in health, was
forced to suffer a bitter humiliation in the last year of his
life. The Freeeport Journal of January 14, 1881, says : "The
doctor met with misfortunes in his old age, not from any
misconduct of his, but from circumstances over which he
had no control. His homestead property was sold from him,
as well as all his other property and he was left entirely des-
titute, but a few kind friends came to his rescue and, with-
out the doctor's knowledge, raised a sufficient amount of
money to re-purchase his homestead, and on New Year's
evening a self-constituted committee of two waited upon
the old gentleman and presented him with the deed of the
old homestead, free from all incumbrances, and a handsome
bonus besides." Of the same incident, the Kittanning Free

Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist 235

Press says, "Through some business complications, Dr. Al-
ter became embarrassed and was forced to mortgage the
old homestead. A few months ago the mortgage was fore-
closed, and, after a long and busy life, it seemed he would
have to leave the roof which had sheltered him so long.
Freeport and Kittanning friends made up a fund for its re-
purchase and Dr. Alter was moved to tears at the kindness
of these friends." The item closes with, "The act shows in
what high esteem he is held by his neighbors." From the
Freeport Journal, I copy the following :

"Card of Thanks.

To the many friends, who participated in the
gift of New Year, it is impossible to convey the
depth of my gratitude. May each of you be blessed
with a thousand-fold return for your kindness."

David Alter, M. D."

Happy that he need not leave his old home and secure
in the love of his friends, the old doctor could not stay the
progress of disease but became resigned to the knowledge
of approaching death. Although a strong believer in the
early coming of the millenium, he had hoped to live until
that time had come. He had joined the First Methodist
Episcopal Church of Freeport late in life, but the church
records unfortunately have been lost and the date cannot be
obtained. The Misses Mary and Anna Boyd informed me
that they remembered very well when Dr. Alter and his
nephew, Milton, went to the mourner's bench together in a
revival held by the Rev. E. M. Wood. * The record gives the
date of this pastorate as 1867-1868. Dr. Charles Gillespie
attended Dr. Alter in his last illness and walked the floor in
distress when he found that human skill could do nothing
that would avail to save the life of his old friend, who died
of a complication of diseases, but pneumonia principally, on
Sabbath, September 18th, 1881.

My father and mother helped to care for the doctor
all of the night preceding his death. The next night my ex-
hausted parents were awakened by the struggle of my bro-

236 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

ther in an attack of membraneous croup and my frightened
mother startled the watchers in the Alter home by rushing
in and calling for Dr. Myron. True to the lifelong habit of
helping any one in distress, their own grief was put aside
and not only Dr. Myron but his mother and other friends,
ran to our home, and it is to them we owe my brother's life.
The funeral was held in the present First Methodist
Episcopal Church, which had been built only a short time
previous. All the ministers of the town were present, as
well as a number of the former pastors of his church. The
church was so crowded that not all could obtain entrance.
Probably more than two hundred vehicles filled with sorrow-
ing friends followed "the old doctor" (as he is lovingly
called to this day) to his last resting-place in the Alter lot,
which is adjacent to the circular plot marking the center of
the cemetery. In the middle of the plot the Alter monument
now stands.

The Freeport Journal of September 23, 1881, contains
the following:

"Obituary.

Alter — At his residence, Freeport, Sabbath, Sep-
tember 18th, Dr. David Alter, aged 74. In the death
of Dr. Alter our community loses a good citizen, and
the State one of the ablest minds of the age. His
whole life was spent in the interest of science and
humanity. * * * * While he has sown others have
reaped and in a pecuniary sense he died poor. But
in that higher, nobler wealth he was rich — rich in
love for his fellow man — rich in good deeds, rich
in Christian experience, rich in the pure life he
lived and the good name he left behind him. * * * '

Years passed by and the grave remained unmarked;
not through neglect, but because of lack of money in the
family, which now consists of Mrs. Burtner and her daugh-
ter, Mrs. H. E. (Laverna) Scott, who with her husband and
three children, reside at Vandergrift, Pennsylvania. But
after reading Laux' article in 1910, Mr. R. B. McKee, editor
of the Freeport Journal, determined that a memorial should
be erected to Dr. Alter' s memory. A resolution to that ef-

Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist 237

feet was offered at the next Board of Trade meeting and
unanimously adopted, the president appointing Burgess
Wilson Dougherty, R. B. McKee, J. H. Shoop, H. H. Sweiter-
ing, and A. Sweeney to prosecute the work. The matter
was presented to the people through the Journal, but no
funds were solicited, believing that whatever was given
should be a perfect free-will offering. Many were glad to
contribute, as was I, when the opportunity came.

To a committee composed of Mrs. J. 0. Ralston, Miss
Minnie Heck and Miss Anna Boyd was given the work of
selecting the inscription for the stone. They selected the
one written by Mrs. Ralston. It was decided that a plain
block of dark Barre granite, sarcophagus style, would best
be in keeping with the character of the doctor.

At the close of the Memorial Day services at the sol-
diers' monument on May 30th, 1911, the great crowd gath-
ered to witness the unveiling of the monument. After a
selection by the band, the Rev. N. P. Kerr, of Oakmont, (Dr.
Alter's close friend and former pastor) offered prayer; the
Dixie Quartette sang and a poem was read by the author,
the Rev. J. J. Francis, D. D., who was a friend of the old
doctor's also ; then Dr. John A. Brashear, in a brief address,
gave a grand tribute to his old friend's memory. As Mrs.
Burtner drew the cord, unveiling the memorial to her father,
R. B. McKee presented it to the citizens and gave it into
the keeping of the Cemetery Board. Mr. Samuel Turner,
president of the Board, accepted the trust. Afterward all
sang "America," the benediction was pronounced by the
Rev. A. H. Davies, the minister of the First Methodist Epis-
copal Church.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

1. Silliman's American Journal of Science and Art, 2nd Series, Vol.
XVIII, November, 1854, p. 55.

2. Ibid, 2nd Series, Vol. XIX, p. 213.

3. Liebig and Kopp, Jahresbericht der Chemie for the year 1854,
p. 118.

4. Ibid, for the year 1855, p. 107.

5. L'Institut, Paris, 1856, p. 156.

6. Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, Geneva, 1856,
p. 151,

238 Dr. David Alter, A Local Scientist

7. Evening Telegraph of Pittsburgh, October 11, 1881: "A Dead
Philosopher."; Dr. Alter' s Life and Labors, by Dr. Frank Cowan,
Greensburg, Pa.; David Alter, the Discoverer of Spectrum Analy-
sis— A Sketch of His Life and Labors, by Dr. Frank Cowan,
Greensburg, Pa., (1894).

8. "Dr. David Alter: Scientist, Discoverer of Spectrum Analysis and
Inventor of the First Electric Telegraph and Motor," by James
Laux in The Pennsylvania-German, Vol. XI, No. 3, March, 1910.
Republished in the Freeport Journal, June 2, 1911.

Wayne-Logstown Monument

At Legionville, Pa. Dedicated June 22nd, 1918.

Dedication of Wayne-Logstown Monument 239

Dedication of the Wayne-Logstown Monument at

Legionville, Pa.

The monument, erected by the Pennsylvania Historical
Commission to mark the site of the ancient Indian village of
Logstown and the army cantonment where during the win-
ter of 1792-3 Gen. Anthony Wayne drilled his famous "Le-
gion," was dedicated on Saturday afternoon, June 22nd,
1918. The ceremony took place in the meadow beside the
memorial on the Lincoln Highway several hundred yards
north of Legionville Station on the Pittsburgh Fort Wayne
and Chicago Railroad. The sky was overcast throughout the
day and a chilly rain driven by a raw wind swept across the
plateau where about 100 devoted patriots gathered at the
roadside to honor the memory of American pioneers whose
deeds had made this ground historic. But the rain did not
interrupt the proceedings nor dampen the ardor of the spec-
tators, and despite the inclement weather the program was
carried out as originally planned.

The monument has been placed on the northeast corner
of the ground occupied by Wayne's army cantonment. It is
of rough-hewn granite about eight feet high and contains
two keystone-shaped bronze tablets — one bearing an in-
scription telling of the location of Wayne's camp and the
other sets forth briefly the story of the Indian settlement at
Logstown. The site of the ancient village where Conrad
Weiser, George Washington and other early travelers in
this region held their conferences with the red men was sev-
eral hundred yards south of the location of the monument.

The Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania acted
as host at the dedicatory ceremony. In the absence of
William C. Sproul, Chairman of the Historical Commission,
William H. Stevenson, treasurer of the Commission and
President of the Historical Society, presided. Dr. Henry W.
Temple, of Washington, Pa., representative in Congress from
the Twenty-fourth Pennsylvania district, delivered the his-
torical address. The dedication was in charge of a commit-

240 Dedication of Wayne-Logstown Monument

tee of the Historical Society, of which 0. S. Decker was
chairman.

Mrs. William H. Stevenson unveiled the tablets, this
being the only formal ceremony during the exercises. This
feature of the program drew a round of applause and a
cheer when Mrs. Stevenson unwound the cloth that had con-
cealed the artistic plates of bronze imbedded in the rugged
shaft.

Addresses were delivered by Dr. George P. Donehoo, an
eminent authority on Indian history; Hon. A. E. Sisson of
the Historical Commission; Dr. Thomas L. Montgomery,
Pennsylvania State Librarian, and Rev. Dr. J. H. Bausman,
author of the "History of Beaver County." An autograph
letter written by General Wayne was read by Mr. Stevenson.

A movement has been started to have the ground em-
bracing the Legionville cantonment and the site of Logs-
town preserved as a public park. To consummate this plan
would require the state to purchase about 30 acres of land
between the Lincoln Highway and the Ohio River.

The inscriptions in the bronze tablets in the monument are as
follows :

I.

"On the plateau southwest of this spot was situated the camp of
General Anthony Wayne. This army, known as the Legion of the
United States, encamped at this place when on the expedition against
the Indians west of the Ohio, from November, 1792, until April, 1793.
The expedition resulted in the Treaty of Greenville, which was signed
in the summer of 1795.

Erected by the Pennsylvania Historical Commission and the
Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania.

1918."

II.

"A short distance southeast of this spot, along the banks of the
river, was situated the village of

LOGSTOWN,

one of the largest Indian settlements on the upper Ohio. It was the
scene of many important conferences between the French, the British
and the Indians during the period from 1748 to 1758. The first offi-
cial council between the British and the Indians west of the mountains
was held at this place by Conrad Weiser, on behalf of the province of
Pennsylvania, in 1748. George Washington met the Indian chiefs at
this place in 1753, when on his mission to the French forts. After
the capture of Ft. Duquesne by the British in 1758 the site was de-
serted by the Indians who had moved westward to the Beaver and
Muskingum rivers.

Erected by the Pennsylvania Historical Commission and the
Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania.

1918."

Address By William H. Stevenson 241

Address By William H. Stevenson.

I greatly regret the absence of Senator William C.
Sproul, president of the Historical Commission, the author
of the bill permitting the Commission to expend the money
for the purpose of preserving and marking historical places,
who would like very much to have been with us but found it
impossible to do so. Hampton L. Carson, a distinguished
member of the Commission, has also been unable to come.
We have, however, the two other members, Hon. A. E. Sis-
son and Dr. George P. Donehoo, and also Dr. T. L. Mont-
gomery, the Commission's curator and the State librarian,
all of whom you will have the pleasure and privilege of
hearing.

The Commission requested the Historical Society of
Western Pennsylvania to hold this dedication under its aus-
pices and we are therefore here to unveil this beautiful
marker which commemorates the camp of Gen. Anthony
Wayne's famous Legion, and the nearby historic In-
dian village of Logstown made memorable by the visits of
George Washington and other notables in Colonial days.

Here where we are now assembled Gen. Wayne estab-
lished the first training camp ever undertaken by our fed-
eral government, it being the precursor of the camps
which in the present war have proved so efficient in
quickly transforming undisciplined civilians of all walks of
life into well trained soldiers. Gen. Wayne started to or-
ganize his Legion at Fort Fayette, which stood at the cor-
ner of Penn Avenue and Ninth Street (as those thorough-
fares are known today) in Pittsburgh, in the summer of
1792. There he gathered together a motley crowd,
mostly adventurers from the larger eastern towns and cities.
The terrible defeats of Harmar and St. Clair and the re-
ports of Indian atrocities committed on their troops served
to deter voluntary enlistments, and Wayne was compelled
to take what he could get. Soon he discovered that the en-
vironment of Pittsburgh was not conducive to the mainte-

242 Address By William H. Stevenson

nance of good discipline. Pittsburgh was but a frontier post
infested with the usual evils attendant on such places.
Wayne did not have the present day power of creating pro-
hibition zones, and he soon found that Monongahela whis-
key and military discipline didn't mix. So he very
wisely in the fall of the year removed his troops and
their equipment down the river on flatboats to the open
country at this spot, which came to be known as Legionville,
where the men were largely free from the temptations of
the frontier town.

At this camp Wayne put his men through a thorough
school of military training. He put into effect the lessons
he had learned in the Revolution from Baron Steuben, and
which he had his troops so effectively employ at Stony
Point when he captured that place with the bayonet. He
taught the Legion all the drill of the regular soldiery. He
showed them how to lower their muskets and charge direct
at the enemy with the terrifying yell just as our boys are
being taught in our many training camps today. They were
impressed with the duty of implicit obedience and with con-
fidence in their officers, who then, as now, led and did not
follow their men. Wayne is said by historians to have been
an ideal leader of men and the most capable drill-master
under whom the American army had served.

Wayne's spirit of patriotism and fair play to soldiers
deserving promotion is illustrated in this autograph letter
given by Mrs. Joseph Beardsley, of Bridgeville, Pa., to the
Historical Society of Western Pennsylvania. In writing to
Maj. Gen. Knox, then Secretary of War, Wayne says: "I
cannot think of committing the lives of good men and the
interests of my country and my own honor into hands of
men devoid of military ambition who are novices in the pro-
fession of arms." As a result of Wayne's work, his men,
when put to the test, were not found wanting, and their
glorious victory over the Indians at Fallen Timbers on
August 19th, 1794, was the most emphatic vindication of
his wise leadership. That victory opened the way to peace
with the savages and made sure the retirement of the Brit-
ish from the posts in our territory which they had held

Address By William H. Stevenson 243

without warrant since the close of the Revolution. It made
possible the settlement of our Northwestern Territory out of
which were carved half a dozen great states.

Here on this spot Wayne raised the first flag of the
United States with its 13 stripes and stars, it being the
herald of freedom and civilization to a vast extent of coun-
try on and beyond the Ohio. Wayne did not long survive
his great victory which brought much joy to the sorely tried
Washington and to all the American people. He died at Erie
November 17th, 1796, but his memory is still green in the
hearts of our people. It has been said that "the path of
glory leads but to the grave," but in the case of Wayne it
has led to immortal fame. As the ages lengthen and the
importance of his work becomes more and more evident to
the eye of the discerning and impartial historian, the value
of his deeds and services to his country grows, and Anthony
Wayne's place in the American Hall of Fame becomes more
and more secure.

244 Excerpts From Address By Prof. Bausman

Excerpts From the Address by
Prof. J. H. Bausman, D. D.

The Treaty of Peace of 1783, which secured the inde-
pendence of the colonies, did not relieve the western settlers
from strife and suffering. In violation of her treaty engage-
ments, Great Britain held military posts in the Northwest-
ern Territory for still twelve years longer. At some of
these posts, marauding bands of Indians were supplied with
ammunition and encouraged in their depredations against
the border settlements. The most troublesome of the tribes
were those of the Miami Confederation. The army of Gen-
eral Josiah Harmar (1789) and that of General Arthur St.
Clair (1791), which had been sent against this confedera-
tion, had met with frightful defeats, as a consequence of
which the national government was humiliated and the
whole country plunged in gloom.

Despite the contined aggressions of the savages, the
national government persisted in efforts to secure peace
with them, but finally decided to send against them another
expedition. For this task Washington selected General
Anthony Wayne, who in April, 1792, had been appointed
Commander-in-Chief of the United States Army.*

In June, 1792, Wayne arrived at Pittsburgh and began
the organization of an army, which was named "The Legion
of the United States." In November of the same year, he
proceeded down the Ohio River to a point seven miles above
the mouth of the Big Beaver, where he went into winter
quarters. Of this position he writes to Henry Knox, Secre
tary of War: "I am so strongly entrenched here that all the
Indians in the wilderness could not drive me out." The
camp was called, after the army, "Legionville." It was
strongly fortified, and some of its trenches and the remains
of several of its redoubts are still plainly discernible.

Here, at Legionville, Wayne remained until the fol-
lowing spring (April, 1793), when he broke camp, and with
his army, descended the river to Fort Washington, now

Excerpts From Address By Prof. Bailsman 245

Cincinnati, Ohio. After a winter spent in building Fort
Greenville, Fort Recovery, and Fort Wayne (the last-named
on the site of the present city of that name in Indiana) , and
after fruitless efforts had been made by commissioners to
secure an honorable peace without a conflict, General Wayne,
in July, 1794, advanced toward the enemy, and on the 20th
of August of that year, he met them on the banks of the
Maumee, or Miami-of-the-Lake, and totally routed them in
a decisive battle. The enemy, about two thousand strong,
under the lead of Blue Jacket, the most distinguished chief
of the Shawanese, were concealed behind a "wind-fall,"
where an immense number of prostrate trees presented an
almost impassable barrier to troops of any kind, especially
to cavalry. Wayne, at the head of about three thousand
men, attacked with such skill and impetuosity that even
this obstacle was powerless to check him. Perceiving from
the weight of the enemy's fire and the extent of their line
that they were in full force in front and trying to turn his
right flank, he ordered Major-General Scott, with the whole
of the mounted volunteers, to gain and turn the enemy's
right flank, and Captain Campbell, with the cavalry of the
regular army, to turn their left next to the river. With his
front line, composed of regulars, he then struck the savages
in their coverts behind the trees with a heavy fire of mus-
ketry and with a bayonet charge, dislodging them, and
driving them with great slaughter for two miles, until their
shattered remnants reached the shelter of a neighboring
British fort. This the enraged American forces were with
difficulty restrained from attacking. The next day the Brit-
ish commandant, Major Campbell, sent a communication to
General Wayne, in which, referring to the near approach
of Wayne's men to the guns of the British post, he asked to
be informed whether "he was to consider the American
army as enemies, being ignorant of any war existing be-
tween Great Britain and the United States." Wayne re-
plied: "Were you entitled to an answer, the most full and
satisfactory one was announced to you from the muzzles of
my small arms yesterday morning, in the action against
hordes of savages in the vicinity of your post, which ter-

246 Excerpts From Address By Prof. Bailsman

minated gloriously to the American arms, but had it con-
tinued until the Indians were driven under the influence
of the post and the guns you mention, they would not much
have impeded the progress of the victorious army under my
command."

From the character of the position which was occupied
by the Indians in this fight, the engagement is sometimes
called the "Battle of Fallen Timbers."

This great victory of the American arms brought last-
ing peace to the western borders. Its effects were three-
fold:— First, local; up to this time all of the region west of
the Allegheny River and north of the Ohio was known as
the "Indian side/' or the "Indian country," and was hermeti-
cally sealed against settlement by the whites. The few ad-
venturous men who attempted settlement anywhere therein
were driven out either by the Indians themselvs or by the
militia of the United States. Now settlement became law-
ful, and, as Judge Addison, in a letter to Governor Mifflin
advising the speedy setting up in the newly opened region
of the machinery of law, reports, "the people were going
over the Ohio River in a mad flood."

Second, national; encouraged by the defeats of Harmar
and St. Glair, the Indians along the Great Lakes and the St.
Lawrence, and in Georgia and Alabama, were pressing in
upon the settlements. The news of Wayne's decisive vic-
tory over the Miamis overawed and quieted them.

And, lastly, it was international in the influence it had
upon the British Government. Our minister, Mr. Jay, had
been meeting with vexatious delays on the part of that
government in settling questions hanging over from the
Revolutionary War; he was now enabled speedily to close
his negotiations with the Grenville ministry, and to secure
the surrender of all the British posts still held, as already
said, in the Northwestern Territory, a vast region out of
which have since been carved several of the great common-
wealths of the Union.

On the third of August, of the next year, 1795, a treaty
of peace with the Indians was concluded at Fort Greenville.

Excerpts From Address By Prof. Bausman 247

This may, perhaps, be said to be the actual close of the
Revolutionary War.

*Dr. Bailsman's address was not written, but he has kindly supplied
the abstract of it herein published.

*Wayne had already distinguished himself in the Revolutionary War,
and his apparently reckless bravery had brought him the sobriquet
of "Mad" Anthony. But the Indians were more discriminating
than some of his white admirers; they called him the "Black
Snake" and the "Tornado." They explained these apparently in-
congruous nicknames by saying that Wayne was like the black
snake in the stealth with which he glided toward his foe, and like
the tornado in the rapidity and force with which he moved when
the moment for striking had come.

248 Logstown

Logstown.

(Address by Hon. Henry W. Temple)

The tablet which is dedicated today marks a spot which
has many interesting associations both with the beginning
and the ending of the frontier history of the upper Ohio
Valley. In the period of rivalry between the French and
English for the possession of this valley, and for control of
the fur trade with the Indians between the Ohio River and
the Great Lakes, Logstown was the Indian metropolis of a
large region. The population of the whole valley was not
dense. Indeed at one time the total number of Indian war-
riors, that is, all Indian men of fighting age, within the lim-
its of the province of Pennsylvania was estimated to be
only seven hundred men. In September, 1748, at Logstown,
the "Deputies of all the nations of Indians settled on the
waters of Ohio" reported the number of their fighting men
to be 789.

The conquering Iroquois Indians seem to have driven
most of the inhabitants out of the upper Ohio Valley and
even the Monongahela between 1680 and 1690, and it was
not until about 1724 that the Delaware Indians, who were
wards of the Iroquois, began to leave their villages on the
Delaware River and the Susquehanna and, accompanied or
followed by their neighbors, the Shawnese, to settle on the
Allegheny and the Ohio and the streams that flow into the
Ohio from the north. The territory south of the Ohio seems
to have been reserved by their masters, the Iroquois, for a
hunting ground, to which they came in numerous hunting
parties in the fall to lay in the winter's supply of meat.

The exact date of the building of the village at Logs-
town I do not know. The earliest written record that I am
acquainted with concerning this place is the journal of
Conrad Weiser, the agent of the provincial government of
Pennsylvania, who arrived at Logstown in August, 1748,

Logstown 249

for a conference or treaty, as it was called, with the Indians.
Perhaps it was as an announcement of his official status that
he set up a pole and raised upon it the British flag, the
Union Jack, probably the first time that this flag has been
displayed so far to the west.

Though this is the earliest known record of a white
man's visit to Logstown it was by no means the first time
that white men had been there, for upon his arrival Weiser
found no less than twenty English traders.

The Indians inhabiting the place were not Delawares
only and Shawnese, who had come from their former homes
in eastern and central Pennsylvania. There were Wyandots,
too ; and of the Iroquois tribes there were Senecas and Onon-
dagas. There were also Indians from the Miami tribes of
the Wabash country. The place was the center of a great
fur trading district. The traders brought here woolen
shirts, blankets, and other articles, including gunpowder
and lead for bullets, and often whisky, though that was for-
bidden by the colonial laws. The Indians came here with
furs and skins to exchange for the white man's goods.

There were trading posts farther west that the white
man had established. In the Wabash country we find Eng-
lish white men from the Carolinas as early as 1715. These
men would go west from the Carolina settlements to the
headwaters of the Tennessee River, down the Tennessee and
up the Ohio to the Wabash. In 1749 the French military
commander, Celoron, found Carolina traders at Logstown
and gave them a letter addressed to the Governor of Caro-
lina warning him not to permit his people to come again
into the Ohio river country, which belonged, Celoron said,
to the French.

It is doubtful whether English traders or French trad-
ers first came into the upper Ohio valley, including Logs-
town, but there is no doubt whatever that military expedi-
tions of the French had used the Allegheny and the Ohio
rivers on their journeys between Quebec and the Louisiana
settlements for many years previous to the coming of any
military forces of the English. Shingiss, the Delaware
chief, told Croghan that this river was a French road.

250 Logstown

The records in English are few and brief, but hints are
found in the journals of Gist, of Washington, of Croghan, of
Conrad Weiser and others, of forces incidentally mentioned
by Indians in conversations with them, which indicate the
passage of small bodies of troops of which we know nothing
more. They affect the imagination like the flying of birds
in the darkness — we do not know their errand and in some
instances we can only guess whence they come or whither
they go.

Some of the French records, however, are very definite.
The earliest military expedition and the largest until that
one came which built Fort Duquesne, was not Celeron's ex-
pedition of 1749, which is the best known, but an expedition
commanded by M. de Longueuil, which passed down the
Allegheny and Ohio rivers in 1739. He came from Montreal
with four hundred and forty-two men and went down the
Mississippi River to serve under Bienville, of Louisiana, in
the campaign against the Chicasaw Indians of the Tennessee
country. In this expedition were several men who after-
wards became famous. Celoron himself, who commanded
the expedition of 1749, was with De Longueuil when he went
down the Ohio and of course he passed the spot where we
now stand. Celoron is spoken of in the old record as a
young man, discreet, and very promising.

He makes reference to the earlier expedition in a speech
which he made to Indians at the mouth of the Scioto River
and which is recorded in his diary under date of August 23,
1749. He said to the Shawnee chiefs on that date :

"What have you done, Shawnese, with the sense
you had ten years ago when M. de Longueuil passed
here to go to Chiachias. You were in his presence
and in many ways you showed to him the kindness
of your hearts and your sentiments. He even
raised a troop of your young men to follow him. He
had not even given you notice of his arrival but
you had at that time the French heart."
Another expedition from Montreal came down the Al-
legheny and the Ohio in 1743. In that year Beauharnais re-
ports to Paris that he had planned to remove the Shawnee

Logstown 251

Indians from the Ohio to the Wabash and that he had en-
joined Sieur La Saussaye, who had gone to where the
Shawnese were collected together, not to neglect anything
connected with this migration. We learn from Celeron's
journal (See Note 1) that La Saussaye was with Celoron in
1749 and pointed out to him the portage below Lake Chau-
tauqua over which it was necessary to carry the canoes.
Again on August 6th in the entry in Celeron's journal of
that day, there is an indication that La Saussaye was still
with the expedition. After passing the mouth of the Kiski-
minitas River, Celoron continues:

"I re-embarked and passed the same day the old
village of the Shawnese which has been abandoned
since the departure of Chartier and his band, who
were removed from this place by the orders of the
Marquis de Beauharnais and conducted to the riv-
er Vermilion in the Wabash in 1743."
The identification of the spot was doubtless made by
La Saussaye himself, just as he had also pointed out the
portage which he had used in the previous expedition.

The best known of the French expeditions of early date
and the one most intimately associated with Logstown is
this one of Celeron's. He arrived at Logstown on August
8th and mentions the fact that as soon as he came in sight
of the village he observed there three French flags and one
English, which indicates the presence of a good many white
traders of both nations. He calls Logstown one of the most
considerable villages on La Belle Riviere. This metropolis had
fifty cabins, according to the account of Father Bonnecamps,
the chaplain of the Celoron military forces. They were in-
habited, Celoron reports, by Iroquois, Shawnese, Delawares,
Nipissingues, Abenakis, Ottawas, and other nations.

Celeron's experiences here were interesting but not
comforting nor encouraging to the prospects of the French
in the Ohio Valley. The Indians at that time were strongly
favorable to the English. Celeron's orders were to destroy
or seize the goods of any English traders that he might find
in the Indian villages. He makes a record of these instruc-
tions but explains that he was not strong enough to put them

252 Logstown

into execution. It was at Logstown, as already mentioned,
that he wrote a letter to the governor of Carolina and en-
trusted it to the care of Carolina traders who were sum-
moned before him with other English speaking traders and
ordered not to engage further in the Indian trade of the
Ohio Valley.

The following year, 1750, Sieur Chabert de Joncaire was
instructed to go to Logstown and build there a trading house
two stories high, notched (crenele) for defense. The notches
in the logs of the old blockhouse still standing in Pittsburgh
show how conveniently such notches, or port-holes, can be
arranged. Joncaire was also instructed to explore the whole
region, learn all he could of the Monongahela and find a new
route by the river Blanche (Miami) into Lake Erie, which
was believed to be a nearer way. George Croghan was at
Logstown in the fall of that year and wrote to Governor
Hamilton of Pennsylvania, under date of December 16th,
that Indians had reported to him that they had seen "John
Coeur" one hundred fifty miles up the river where he in-
tended to build a fort.

Concerning this matter we also have the testimony of
Ralph Kilgore and Morris Turner, two of John Frazer's men,
who had been trading among the Indians in the Wabash
country in 1750. Having bought more skins than their
horses could carry they brought one load to Logstown and
went back for more. Seized in the Wabash country by In-
dians friendly to the French, they were taken to Detroit and
bought from the Indians by the French commander there,
who sent them to Niagara. In the Spring of 1751 they saw
there the goods which Joncaire had started to take to Logs-
town the preceding summer. They estimated the value of
these goods at one thousand, five hundred pounds, or seven
thousand, five hundred dollars.

Joncaire, accompanied by about forty Indians and a few
French, reached Logstown with these goods on May 21,
1751, and found George Croghan there in very friendly re-
lations with the Indians who had already told him that the
English ought to have a fort on this river and secure the
trade. Joncaire nevertheless undertook negotiations to in-

Logstown 253

duce the Indians to drive the English traders away and on
May 28th the conference or treaty was held. Ten English
traders were there, including Andrew Montour, Croghan,
and others. The Indians included Delawares, Shawnese,
Wyandots, Twightwees, and Iroquois.

According to Croghan's report an Iroquois chief defied
Joncaire, shaking his finger in the French officer's face and
telling him to go home immediately, to keep away from the
Indians' lands, and to assure the French authorities that the
Iroquois were brothers to the English. Nevertheless Jon-
caire remained at Logstown with the Indians under his com-
mand and on the 6th of June wrote from this place to the
governor of Pennsylvania that in accordance with orders
from his superior officers he had directed the Pennsylvania
traders to withdraw from the Ohio country. Croghan re-
cords, however, that Joncaire told him that he did not think
that he could induce the Indians to send the English away
but was forced to make the demand because of the orders of
his superior officers.

It was on the occasion of this visit of Croghan to Logs-
town that an incident occurred which gives us a glimpse at
the relations existing between the Delawares, who lived here,
and their masters, the Iroquois. The Eckerlin Brothers,
who belonged to one of the German religious bodies of cen-
tral Pennsylvania, had moved into the wilderness and es-
tablished themselves upon what is still Called Dunkard
Creek, in Greene County, Pennsylvania. (See Note 2). In
Croghan's diary we find an entry for May 26, 1751, record-
ing a visit from one of these Dunkards asking permission
from the Indians at Logstown to make a permanent settle-
ment on the Youghiogheny. Croghan says that the Indians
told their petitioner that they had no authority to grant
such a request but that he would have to ask it of the Long
House at Onondago. The Long House at that place was the
central council house of the Iroquois confederation.

While the French government in Canada had been do-
ing much to secure and maintain their hold upon the fur
trade of these Indians and to prevent even the coming of
traders from the English colonies, an enterprise had been

254 Logstown

undertaken by the English in 1748 which was to bring the
whole French and English rivalry to a crisis and determine
the future destiny not only of the Ohio Valley but of the
great west to which it was the gate-way. A company had
been organized in 1748 which was composed of Virginia and
Maryland people, with one member, a Mr. Hanbury, in Lon-
don. They presented a petition asking for a charter for
five hundred thousand acres of land on the Allegheny and
Ohio rivers, which was to be on both sides of the Mononga-
hela between "Kiskiminitas or Romanettoes Creek and Buf-
falo Creek and on the other side of the Ohio between Yellow
Creek and the two creeks." The charter was granted and the
company sent out Christopher Gist, a surveyor, who was to
explore the country on both sides of the Ohio with a view to
finding where it would be best for them to make their settle-
ment. Gist came to Logstown on November 21, 1750, and
enters in his journal :

"Scarce anybody here but a parcel of reprobate

Indian traders, the chiefs of the Indians being out

ahunting."

He records also the suspicion of the Indians that he was
there for the purpose of settling the Indians' lands. Logs-
town, however, was outside the territory that the Ohio Com-
pany intended to settle and we need make no further men-
tion of Gist's visit to this place. The Company built a forti-
fied storehouse at the mouth of Wills Creek, where the city
of Cumberland, Maryland, now stands, and another on the
Monongahela River at the mouth of Red Stone Creek, where
Brownsville now is. The French were at the same time
building forts at Presque Isle (Erie, Pennsylvania), Le
Boeuf (Waterford, Pennsylvania), and Machault (Franklin,
Pennsylvania), and the governor of Virginia grew uneasy
though as yet there was little realization either in London
or Paris that these interests, the one advancing from the
north and the other from the south, were to clash in the
Ohio Valley and bring on a great war. Governor Dinwiddie
sent George Washington, then twenty-two years old and a
major of the Virginia militia, to warn the French on Lake
Erie and farther south toward the Allegheny that they were

Logstown - 255

encroaching upon English territory. Washington followed
the Indian trail which brought him to the junction of the
Allegheny and Ohio rivers, where Pittsburgh is now, crossed
the Allegheny and came to Logstown, where he passed some
time.

He met here four men who were deserters, they told
him, from a French company of one hundred men which
had been sent from New Orleans to meet at Logstown a simi-
lar expedition from the French forts on Lake Erie. These
deserters gave Washington some information about the
French forces at the "Black Islands," as Washington re-
cords it. Evidently Van Braam, Washington's interpreter
for the French language, heard what these French deserters
had to say about the French settlements in the Illinois coun-
try and understood the word to be lies Noires.

Washington proceeded down the Ohio and up the Beav-
er River, evidently by the trail that passed through or near
the present towns of Ellwood City and New Castle, to the
mouth of French Creek, where Franklin now stands. He
met there Joncaire, who referred him to the commander of
Fort Le Boeuf , near the head of French Creek, fifteen miles
south of the present city of Erie.

Washington's visit had no result except to hasten the
military preparations of the French and his report evidently
hastened also like activities on the part of the Ohio Com-
pany.

Washington had indicated in his journal the place at
the mouth of Chartiers Creek where the Ohio Company had
intended to build a fort, but expresses the opinion that the
point between the Monongahela and Allegheny rivers would
be much better, and the Company proceeded immediately to
build its fort at that place, sending Ensign Edward Ward,
with a small detachment of Virginia militia and about as
many troops of the Ohio Company, to begin the construc-
tion of the fort.

In the meantime the French also were prepared to build
a fort or strengthen the two-story trading house made with
portholes for defense, that Joncaire had already built at
Logstown. On January 15, 1754, a French officer with six-

256 Logstown

teen soldiers arrived at Logstown, but, on account of the
unfriendly disposition of the Indians, found it advisable
to proceed to a small village of the Six Nations about two
miles farther down the Ohio to await there the arrival of a
larger French force. (Croghan's Journal, January 15, 1754) .
The work at Logstown was to be in charge of Contrecoeur,
whose original orders had been to proceed down the Alle-
gheny and Ohio and establish himself at that village. We
know, however, that when he came as far as the little fort
that Ensign Ward was building he seized it, drove Ward's
forces away, enlarged it and called it Fort Duquesne.

Ensign Ward had surrendered the place to Contrecoeur
April 17, 1754. After this had happened but before the news
had reached Quebec, instructions had been given to Sieur
Pean to proceed to Logstown with his forces and, if Con-
trecoeur thought advisable, to employ his troops in streng-
thening the fort there and even enlarging it, if necessary,
in order to quarter a garrison of two hundred men, but be-
fore he had proceeded far on the journey he received a let-
ter from Contrecoeur telling him of his capture of Ward's
fort, which he described as a "fort built by the British near
Chiningue'." Chiningue' is the name which the French had
always applied to Logstown. It seems rather queer in our
time to describe Pittsburgh as a place near Logstown.

The overthrow of the English plans and the capture of
the Ohio Company's fort lost the English most of the sup-
port they had been receiving from the Indians in the upper
Ohio Valley. A few of them still favored the English, some
were with Washington, who came north too late to reinforce
Ward at the fort, and who surrendered to a superior force at
Fort Necessity less than three months after Ward's sur-
render at the head of the Ohio.

Still fewer Indians were with Braddock a year later
when he followed the trail over which Washington had
marched to Fort Necessity, and continued his journey north-
ward over the Ohio Company's trading path and the Indian
trail to the scene of his disaster at the mouth of Turtle
Creek.

Logstown • 257

Logstown remained in the hands of the French and un-
der French influence for more than four years and was in
their possession when General Forbes undertook his expedi-
tion against Fort Duquesne. At that time Christian Fred-
erick Post, an agent of the Pennsylvania government who
had been much among the Indians and knew their mode of
thinking and who was personally acquainted with some of
the Indians at Logstown and elsewhere in the neighborhood,
believed that he could bring influences to bear that would
separate the Indians from the French. He came to Logs-
town and began negotiations which led the Indians to aban-
don their alliance with the French and to refuse to aid them
further against the English forces that were coming to
attack them.

Deprived of the support of the Indians against the ar-
my which General Forbes was bringing to attack him, the
French commander of Fort Duquesne found it necessary to
abandon the place without awaiting the approach of the
British and Colonial forces. The advanced column of Forbes'
army marched in and took possession, and in the confusion
that followed the Indians abandoned Logstown, fearing lest
they might be punished for their alliance with the French.
We hear little of the place afterward although it is known
that Colonel Gibson had a trading post there in 1777, nine-
teen years after the former inhabitants of the place had
fled from the victorious English army.

The later associations of the place, which also are com-
memorated by the tablet dedicated today, have to do with
the military encampment or cantonment, as we would say
in our own time, established there in 1792 by Anthony
Wayne. The Indians of the northwest, the Miami confed-
eracy, which held the territory in southern Michigan, north-
western Ohio, and the headwaters of the many streams that
flow into the Wabash, had long been troublesome to the set-
tlements in Pennsylvania on the eastern and southern side
of the Ohio. They had destroyed two armies sent against
them and General Wayne did not intend that his army
should go into the Indian country without training. His
training camp was established on the site of the old Indian

258 Logstown

village of Logstown and here during the winter of 1792 and
1793 he trained his men, drilled them, held target practice,
and prepared them for the victory that they won in the
battle of Fallen Timbers. Another speaker today will de-
vote his time to the associations of this place with the army
of Anthony Wayne. I wish merely to say that after the
victory of Fallen Timbers the people on the south side of
the Ohio River were no longer troubled by the raiding of
small bands of Indians which up to that time had continued
occasionally to visit the settlements in western Pennsylva-
nia. After that the Pennsylvania settlers lived in peace and
quiet. The Indian raids were of the past. So I conclude, as
I began, by saying that the tablet dedicated here today
marks a spot which has very interesting associations both
with the beginning and the ending of the pioneer history of
the upper Ohio Valley.

Note 1. — In his Journal for July 27, 1749, Celoron says that the
portage was pointed out to him by the Sieur de la Saussaye. A well
known English version of the Journal reads: "The portage was in-
dicated to me by the traces of the savages." The words of Celoron,
however, are: "Le portage me fut indique par le Sieur de la Saussaye."

The translator rendered the abbreviation of the word "Sieur" as
"trace," and mistook the name "Saussaye" for the word "sauvages."

Note 2. — For an account of this settlement see "The German
Sectaries of Pennsylvania 1742 to 1800," by Julius Friedrich Sachse;
pages 342-354.

A Few Facts in the History of Logstown 259

A Few Facts in the History of Logstown,

(Abstract of Address of Dr. George P. Donehoo.)

The origin of the name "Logstown" is difficult to dis-
cover. It is probably due to the fact that large numbers of
logs were left upon the flat after the floods in the Ohio
River. The English name is certainly not a translation of
any of the Indian names which may have been applied to
the site. In fact I have been unable to discover any Indian
name which was given to the village which was situated
where we are now standing. Shenango has been mentioned
as one of the probable Indian names, but this name, as thus
applied, is probably due to the pronunciation of the name
Chiningue', which is used by the French writers. Shenango
is a corruption of Ochenango, a Seneca word meaning "large
bull thistles." The river and city in New York state, Chanan-
go, perpetuates this Indian name, as does also the branch of
the Beaver River, Shenango. Father Bonnecamps, who ac-
companied the expedition of Celoron DeBienville in 1749,
states in his Journal of this expedition, "we call it (the In-
dian village at Logstown) "Chiningue', from its vicinity to
a river of that name" (Jesuit Relations, LXIX, 183).
Chiningue is the French word for "beaver," and the refer-
ence is to the Beaver River. Thwaites states that the In-
dian name of the place was Maughwawame (Wisconsin His-
torical Collections, XVIIL, 42). The speaker has not been
able to find such a name as applied to this site, in any of the
records, letters or journals of the period. It was one of the
names applied to the site of Wyoming, and of which Wyom-
ing is a corruption. Its significance, "great plains," or
"great meadows," might well have been applied to the site
of Logstown. The great majority of the early Shawnee
villages were upon great plains or meadows. There is a
striking resemblance in the topography of all of the Shaw-
nee village sites from those on the Potomac River, to those
upon the Susquehanna and Ohio, This is especially true of

260 A Few Facts in the History of Logstown

the sites chosen by the Assiwikale clan of the Shawnee,
That Logstown was first occupied within historic times by
the members of this Clan seems probable. The present Se-
wickley is a corruption of this Clan name.

The site was first occupied within historic times by the
Shawnee, who came westward from the Susquehanna with
Peter Chartier in 1725-7. There is a probability that the
upper Ohio was occupied by the Shawnee in pre-historic
times, and that the Indian Mounds at McKees Rocks and at
various other places in Western Pennsylvania were the works
of these ancestors of the historic Shawnee. The tradition
given by David Zeisberger in his ' 'History of the Northern
American Indians" (pages 32-33) may be more than mere
tradition. In fact, it is generally believed by archaeologists
that the earliest occupation of the Allegheny and upper
Ohio was -by the Cherokee, or Talligewi, or Alligewi. One
of the earliest names for the present Ohio River, and the
name by which the present Allegheny River is known, was
Allegawi Sipu, or "river of the Alligewi," or to give the un-
corrupted tribal name, "river of the Cherokee." It seems
truly a romance of history that this region in which we are
now standing was once occupied by some of the most his-
toric tribes of the Red Men, and it is one of the great pities
of history that the remains of these early occupations were
entirely destroyed before they had been scientifically studied.
Traditions dealing with the dim period before this region
entered into the realm of written history are the most inter-
esting in American ethnology. There are traditions of great
conflicts between the Delaware and the Cherokee, in which
the latter were driven from this region to the "Cherokee
River" to the southward. This river to which they were
driven is the present Tennessee River. One of the
greatest conflicts in this struggle took place upon the is-
land, where the government of the United States is to
build the plant where great guns are to be made to drive
modern savagery from the face of the earth. Does it not
seem strange that here along these waters of the "Beauti-
ful River" where Cherokee and Delaware once fought for
supremacy, and where France and Great Britain fought for

A Few Facts in the History of Logstown 261

dominion, today we should be making munitions of war to
carry across the "Great Water" to fight in union with the
soldiers of France and Great Britain against savagery and
barbarism as cruel as that which once stained the waters of
this river with blood.

It is a pity that this most interesting region was cov-
ered by cities and railroads, which lie upon the very path-
ways of these aboriginal peoples, before men awakened to
an interest in the remains which these people left behind
them. Today it is almost impossible to study the archae-
ology of the upper Ohio Valley because all of the sites of
real importance are covered with cities, mills, railroads and
other evidences of a growing civilization. The latter are of
more value, but the former are of more real historical inter-
est. Many of the archaeological problems concerning the ear-
ly occupation of eastern Pennsylvania and western New York
would be nearer solution if the archaeology of the upper
Ohio would disclose its secrets. Several of the most promi-
nent archaeologists in this country are inclined to accept
the theory of the northward migration of the Iroquois and
Algonkian tribes. If this be true, and there seems to be no
reason to doubt it, then the Ohio River was the pathway
by which some of these tribes reached their historic habi-
tats. A study of the entire course of the river from its
sources in the mountains of Pennsylvania, to the mouth of
the Mississippi River at the Gulf of Mexico, is necessary.
One fact is certain, and that is that the culture of the In-
dian tribes from the mouth of the Ohio River to the head-
waters becomes more and more primitive as one goes north-
ward away from the centre of dispersion. The early tribes
occupying this region were on the outskirts of the Indian
development. They were immigrants, who had left behind
them the developed arts of their racial groups. But, all of
these statements are purely theoretic. As yet there are few
iacts to support any of them. The facts may be found some
day, when more is known of the archaeology of the upper
Ohio, the Allegheny and the Susquehanna valleys.

The historical period of this region has been so com-
pletely covered by Congressman Temple, that little remains

262 A Few Facts in the History of Logstown

to be said about it. Logstown became an historic place when
the rival traders of France and Great Britain entered the
region. That it had not been occupied very long before this
period by the historic Indians, is stated in the Journal of
Father Bonnecamps (1749). He says, "The village of Chin-
ingue' is quite new; it is hardly more than five or six years
since it was established." (Jesuit Relations, LXIX., 183). It
seems probable, as previously stated, that some of the band
of Shawnee, under Peter Chartier, who reached the Ohio
region in about 1731, after leaving "Chartier's Old Town,"
settled at the site of Logstown. When Chartier fled down
the Ohio in 1745, taking with him a number of Shawnee,
quite a number of his tribe remained on the upper Ohio,
probably at Logstown. We know that the Shawnee migrat-
ed to the Ohio before the migration of the Delaware com-
menced. Every effort was made by the Provincial Council,
as well as by the Iroquois Confederation, to have the Shaw-
nee returned to the Susquehanna. All of these efforts were
fruitless, and in a short time the Delaware commenced to
follow their "cousins" to the Ohio, to escape the debauchery
of the rum traffic and to get beyond the control of their
Iroquois masters. The migration of the Shawnee and the
Delaware to the Ohio led to the development of the Indian
trade — the trader followed the Indian wherever he went. It
was not long until the traders of Pennsylvania and Virginia
became keen rivals for the trade on the Ohio. The conquest
of the Ohio was as much a struggle between Pennsylvania
and Virginia, as it was a struggle between France and Great
Britain. In fact all of the earliest movements in the direc-
tion of actual possession of the Ohio region were taken by
Virginia. Conrad Weiser's mission in 1748 was the first ac-
tual official mission of the English speaking people to the
Indians west of the mountains. But Virginia, through the
mission of Christopher Gist in 1750 and Washington's mis-
sion in 1753, and the building of the fort at "the Forks" by
Edward Ward, took measures to gain actual possession of
the region of the Ohio. These measures led to the conflict
at the "Great Meadows" and to the struggle between France
and Great Britain. It is doubtful whether this conflict would

A Few Facts in the History of Logstown 263

have ever started on the Ohio, had the initiative been left to
the Province of Pennsylvania, with its Quaker Assembly
and influence. However much we may laugh at some of the
verbal efforts of the bluff old governor of Virginia, one thing
is certain about him, and that is that he did not spend all of
his time in idle letter-writing. While he was waiting to hear
"from home," he started things moving. And, another thing
which he did for which we can be thankful, he discovered
George Washington and started him on his way to immortal
fame and he started a nation on its pathway to the Marne.
I will not dwell upon any of these historic missions
which Congressman Temple has covered in his address. We
must bear in mind that the Colony of Virginia claimed this
region, not only because of the King's Charter to the Ohio
Company, but also according to the terms of the Treaty of
Lancaster of 1744, by which the Iroquois sold to Virginia
the lands "to the setting sun." This phrase came up for dis-
cussion at several councils with the Indians, who explained
that they meant the lands to the top of the mountain ridges
below which the sun set. Virginia understood it literally,
and acted accordingly. In 1751 Governor Dinwiddie ap-
pointed James Patton, Joshua Fry and Lunsford Lomaz as
Commissioners to the Indians at Logstown. They arrived
at Logstown on May 31, 1752, and held various conferences
with the Indians. On June 13th, the Commissioners had the
Indian chiefs sign a ratification of the Treaty of Lancaster
(1744), allowing the English to form settlements on the
south and east side of the Ohio River. But, at the same time
the Indians denied the English claim to any lands on the
western side of the mountains. The mission of Christopher
Gist and George Washington in 1753 had as its purpose the
holding of these lands for the "Ohio Company," and to en-
force this claim, not only against France, but also against
Pennsylvania. This most unfortunate lack of harmony be-
tween the plans of the two great colonies of Pennsylvania
and Virginia was one of the chief causes of the disasters
which came to the attempted settlement of western Penn-
sylvania. "The Virginia Dispute" was one of the most un-
fortunate incidents in the early history of this entire region.

264 A Few Facts in the History of Logstown

It was at the foundation of nearly all of the troubles with
the Indians, after the new nation had been born.

Ladies and Gentlemen : I hope that some of the historic
events which have taken place upon this ground, where the
real struggle for the ' 'winning of the west" had its com-
mencement, may lead us to a realization of how important
those events are for all time. Within a radius of fifty miles,
or slightly more, of this place, occurred the first actual clash
of arms of the French and Indian War, the battle at Fort
Necessity, the defeat of General Braddock, the capture of
Fort Duquesne, and thrilling events almost without num-
ber in the border wars. The young man who came to meet
with the Indians at this place, received his training as a
soldier within this region west of the mountain ridge, where
he had his first baptism of fire. Fort Necessity was his
starting point on the way to Brandywine and Valley Forge,
and to his place beside the Immortals of the World.

In these days, when this nation is engaged in the
greatest conflict of all time, let us remember these historic
events which have made this nation possible. Without
George Washington and the heroic pioneers of human lib-
erty who followed him as he blazed the trail, this Great War
never could have been possible. Savagery and barbarism
would have remained triumphant. The Liberty Bell would
never have rung out its message, which today is re-echoed in
the cannon thunders on the Marne.

And, let us be inspired by the thought which comes to
us as we remember that the three flags which have flown
over the waters of this river, once as flags of hostile forces,
are today leading the hosts of human liberty in the strug-
gle of the ages. On this spot was flown to the breezes of a
summer day the flag of Great Britain. Then came the Royal
banner of the French kingdom, and then "The Star Spangled
banner." ihese banners today are at the head of the Allied
armies as they press onward to the victory which must
come.

Notes and Queries 265

Notes and Queries.

THE LAST PUBLIC EXECUTION IN ALLEGHENY COUNTY-
HANGING OF JOHN TIERNAN IN PITTSBURGH IN 1818.

In this advanced age when many of the States have abolished
capital punishment, when our own State is drifting in the same di-
rection, and when the persons who are convicted of murder in the first
degree, are taken away from the haunts of men and meet their doom
in the secrecy of a sealed chamber, it is well to recall that only a
hundred years ago a morbid curiosity required that the executions be
made public spectacles, and the people took a holiday in order to
witness the gruesome sight.

The last person to be publicly hanged in Allegheny County was
John Tiernan, whose execution took place on March 25, 1818. Tier-
nan murdered Pat. Campbell on Turtle Creek hill in the latter part of
the year 1817. He was captured after a lively chase and placed in
confinement in Pittsburgh, but shortly afterward broke jail and was
recaptured at or near Greensburg. He was brought back to the city
where he remained until executed.

Pat. Campbell and John Tiernan had a contract for breaking stone
on the old Greensburg pike, on Turtle Creek hill, and having finished
the task received their pay. Tiernan commenced drinking, while
Campbell, who was an inoffensive and sober man, went to the cabin
occupied by himself and Tiernan, and retired early in the evening.
At this time where the village of Turtle Creek stands, there was
a tavern, a store, and a blacksmith shop. Tiernan repaired to the tav-
ern, which was kept by Thomas Chalfant, borrowed an axe and went
back to the cabin, and in cold blood killed Campbell, who was asleep.

On January 15, 1818, the grand jury found a true bill against
Tiernan for murder. Two days later he was tried, and convicted of
murder in the first degree, and sentenced to be hanged on March 25
following. The day of the execution dawned beautifully clear, and
thousands of people came into the city to witness the public hanging.
The execution took place at the head of Fourth Avenue, then called
Fourth Street. Fourth Street ended at Grant Street. Two or three
hundred feet beyond this point, and near where Ross Street has been
since laid out, a small rivulet called Suke's Run flowed toward the
Monongahela River which it entered where the "Pan Handle"
Railroad bridge crosses the stream. The run was bordered on both
sides by meadows and beyond these the land sloped slightly upward,
the whole being called Suke's Run Hollow. In this hollow the gallows
was placed. A few rods above the place of execution the run was
crossed by a stone bridge.

Tiernan had been lodged in the old jail on Jail Alley, now Delray
Street, a short distance south of Diamond Street. He was taken
from the jail yard in a cart guarded by Pittsburgh's military com-

266 Notes and Queries

pany, the Pittsburgh Blues. The procession, followed by a large
crowd, moved up Fourth Street to the gallows, which was immediate-
ly surrounded by the Blues. Tiernan, who was dressed in a blue coat,
new white trousers, and wore brogans, took his place upon the trap.
An enormous crowd stood expectantly about the place of execution.
The little bridge, the hill to the east, and the roofs of the houses in
the vicinity were black with men, women and children. Lazarus
Stewart, the sheriff, cut the rope which held the trap door, and Tiernan
fell several feet, and after hanging for some time was taken down
and buried beneath the gallows.

INDEX

Abercromby, James, 90.

Adams, Betsy, 22.

Adams, David, 95.

Adams, Dennis, 25.

Adams, Mary, 88.

Adams, Dr. Milo, 92.

Adams, Sarah, 87.

Adler, John B., 89.

Agnew, Judge Daniel, 14, 134,
167.

Akin, Catherine, 95.

Akins, Ann, 21.

Alberson, Rebecca, 94.

Albree, Joseph, 136.

Alexander, Francis, 25.

Alexander, Rebekka, 92.

Alexander, Thomas, 24.

Alfred, Daniel, 17.

Alfred, Polly, 17.

Aljoe, Mary, 25.

Allegheny, Pa., Indians, 162;
Indian trail, 164, 178; ferries,
169, 170, 173; descriptions,
172, 173, 185, 201; first inhabi-
tants, 171; streets, 175, 185,
194, 198, 202; population, 177,
179, 187, 198; industries, 180,
186, 197; churches, 179, 190,
197, 200; bridges, 181, 198,
200; almshouse, 185; burial-
ground, 185, 190, 191, 206,
219; schools, 182, 189,192; fire
protection, 187, 194; market
house, 187, 200, 216; peniten-
tiary, 188, 192; Asiatic
cholera, 192; commonground,
188, 192, 210, 218, 219; Town
House, 194, 201, 216; aque-
duct, 196; early publications,
198; newspapers 198;

"Dutch" Town", 199; first
bank, 202; cemeteries, 206;
railroads, 207-213 ; ,street rail-
ways, 214; city hall, 216; post
office, 217; annexations, 220;
consolidation with Pitts-
burgh, 221-223.

Allegheny Academy, 182, 191,

Allegheny Arsenal, 106.

Allegheny County, formation,
177; roads, 178, 182, 185, 203;
townships, 177, 179.

Allegheny Literary Society, 198.

Alliquippa, Queen, 163, 164.

Alsoop, Anne, 94.

Alter, Dr. David, ancestors, 224;
birth and boyhood, 225; work
as a physician, 226; invents
electric telegraph, 227; scien-
tific work, 228-234; Spectrum
Analysis, 232; scientific writ-
ings, 233; old age and death,
234; monument, 237.

Alter, David, 225.

Alter, Georg Friederich, 224.

Alter, Georg Heinrich, 224.

Alter, Johann Jacob, 224.

Alter, John, 225.

Alter Dr. Myron, 232, 236.

Alter, Susannah, 224.

Amberson, William, 28.

Amelung, Frederica Henrietta,
17.

Amos, Mary, 87.

Anderson, Elizabeth, 94.

Anderson, Jane, 24.

Anderson, John, 19.

Anderson, Mary, 94.

Anderson, Sarah, 94.

Anderson, Dr. Will, 63.

Anderson, William, 22, 94.

Andrews, Col. James, 189.

Anti— Masonic party, 70, 144.

Anti-Slavery movement, 71, 198.

Applegate, Obadiah, 5, 20.

Armstrong, Conway, 86.

Armstrong, James, 88.

Arthurs, William, 16.

Atcheson, Catherine, 88.

Aul, Robert, 18.

Backhouse, William, 25.

Bailey, Jane, 23.

Bailey, Robert, 88.

Baird, G. M. P., Fragments of
University of Pittsburgh
alumni history, 132-136..

Baird, Peter, 19.

267

268

Index

Balard, Antoine Jerome, 231.

Bald Eagle, 4.

Baldwin, Nancy, 20.

Balsley, Michael, 21.

Bancroft, Mrs. George, 71.

Baptisms, see Registry of

Barker, Abner, 19.

Barker, Jeremiah, 9.

Barker, William, 88.

Barkley, Patty, 24.

Barlow, Joel, 183.

Barlow, Thomas, 183.

Barnet, Maria, 24.

Barnet, Sara, 22.

Barnett, Col. James E., 65.

Barnett, John M., 59.

Barnhard, Nancy, 87.

Barns, Charles, 94.

Barns, Mary, 92.

Barns, Sarah, 85.

Bary, James, 22.

Bates, Tarleton, To Emily

Neville, 137.

"Battle of Fallen Timbers", 242,
246, 258.

Bauer, George, 119.

Bausman, J. H., Wayne's Cam-
paign, 244-247.

Beaty, Eli, 89.

Beck, William F., 106.

Bedford, Mary, 87.

Bedford, Dr. Nathaniel, 3, 11.

Bedford, Samuel, 11.

Bedwell, George, W., 25.

Beebee, Robert, 22.

Beelen, Anthony, 180.

Beelen, Mary, 87.

Beers, David S., 86.

Beggs, John, 20.

Bell, John, 194.

Bell, John A., 65.

Bell, Margaret, 89.

Bell, Robert, 20.

Bell, William, 209.

Beltzhoover, Margaret, 86.

Bennit, Nancy, 87.

Benny, James, 23.

Benny, Sally, 21.

Berry, Mary, 24.

Berry, Rebecka, 21.

Berryman, Peggy, 21.

Beste, J. Richard, Father Theo-
bald Mathew in the U. S., 139-
143.

Beynon, David, 89.

Beynon, Edward, 93.

Beynon, Elizabeth, 90.

Beynon, Susanna, 89.

Bibliographies, 168, 176, 184,
193, 202, 213, 223, 237.

Biddle, Samuel, 86.

Bienville, 250.

Bigelow, Edward M., 221.
Binny, John, 24.
Birmingham, Capt. John, 112.

Bishop, Ann, 93.

Black, Donnaldson, 90.

Black, Philip, 22.

Black, Samuel W., 134.

"Black Islands", 255.

Blair, Mary, 90.

Blashford, Mary, 23.

Bloomer, 72.

Blue Jacket, 245.

Boatman's horn, by W. 0. But-
ler, 26.

Boggs, James, 169.

Boggs, William, 22.

Bonar, Nancy, 85.

Bond, Charlotte, 87.

Bonnecamps, Father Joseph
Pierre de, 163, 259, 262.

Boon, Joseph, 85.

Boruff, Elizabeth, 86.

Bosely, Marian, 93.

Boquet, Col. Henry, 167.

Bousman, Minehart A., 87.

Bouvier, Judge John, 76.

Bowers, John, 23.

Bowles, Sara, 87.

Boyd, Anna, 237.

Boyd, John, 88.

Boyle, Daniel, 25.

Boyle, Francis, 92.

Boyle, Susana, 85.

Bracken, Martha, 60.

Brackenridge, Henry M., 11, 14.

Brackenridge, Judge Hugh
Henry, 11; Trial of Mamach-
taffa, 27-36; 170.

Braddock, Gen. Edward, 165.

Braden, Joseph, 86.

Bradley, Elizabeth, 87.

Bradley, John, 25.

Bradly, John, 33.

Brannen, Elizabeth, 24.

Brannen, James, 85.

Bratt, William, 93.

Brawl, Eliza, 94.

Brewer, Polly, 19.

Brigg, Margaret, 92.

Brigham, Henry, 91.

Brigham, M. W., 95.

Brittle, George, 24.

Brodhead, Gen. Daniel, 171.

Brokaw, Burgin, 92.

Brookmyer, John, 85.

Brooks, Cathrine, 86.

Brookshaw, Joseph, 93.

Brotherton, David, 20.

Brown, George, 22.

Brown, James, 186.

Brown, Dr. Matthew, 59.

Brown, Patty, 22.

Index

269

Brown, Polly, 16.

Brown, Susana, 23.

Bruerton, Hanna, 93.

Bruerton, Job, 93.

Bryan, Justice, 32.

Buckelew, Dr. Fred., 20.

Burgher, Elizabeth, 87.

Burns, James, 91.

Burt, Thomas, 24.

Burtner, Anna Alter, 229, 236,
237.

Burton, Anne, 93.

Burton, John, 93.

Burton, Maria, 93.

Burton, Sara, 93.

Bushy Run, 167.

Butler, James R., 133.

Butler, Rebecca, 18.

Butler, Gen. Richard, 169.

Butler, Col. William, 169, 173,
174.

Butler, William O., The boat-
man's horn, 26.

Byrns, Daniel, 86.

Byrns, James, 86.

Caddo, Eliza Jane, 92.
Cahilly, Charles John, 89.
Calbreath, Hugh, 22, 24.
Calbreath, Jannet, 16.
Call, George, 20.
Callison, Daniel, 18.
Gamble, Dorcas, 24.
Gamble, Eliza, 23.
Gamble, Ellinor, 22.
Gamble, Isabella, 86.
Gamble, Jane, 24.
Gamble, Nancy, 19.
Gamble, Polly, 21.
Gamble, Rebecca, 85.
Camp, James, 20.
Camp, Samuel, 17.
Camp, Sarah, 19.
Campbell, Archibald C., 95.
Campbell, John, 89.
Campbell, Pat, 265.
Campbell, Robert, 187, 194.
Carlisle, Pa., 167.
Carnahan, James, 95.
Carnahan. John, 156.
Carney. William, 92.
Carr, Michael, 24.
Carrion, Sophia. 22.
Carron, James L. V., 94.
Carson, William, 87.
Carter. Thomas, 22.
Gary, Isaac, 95.
Gary, Lucretia, 95.
Gassadv. Matilda. 21.
Cecil, Charlott, 22.
Celoron, 163, 249, 250. 251.
Chalfant, Thomas, 265.

Chambers, Angelina, 93.
Chambers, Letitia, 89.
Chapman, Joel, 91.
Chapman, Robert, 94.
Chartier, Peter, 262.
Chartiers Creek, 3, 13, 16, 31, 96,

165, 255.

Cheethan, Algernon S., 85.
Chess, Polly, 89.
Child, Lydia Maria, 71.
Childs, James, H., 136.
Chiningue, 162, 259, 262.
Christy Brothers, 100.
Cisco, Anne, 94.
Clapp, D. C., 51.
Clark, Hanna, 87.
Clark, James, 22.
Clark, Mathew, 59.
Clark, Sally, 18, 20.
Cleland, David, 20.
Cloyne, Joseph, 22.
Cochran, James, 86.
Cochran, John, 94.
Coffy, Nancy, 19.
Cogan, Maria, 20.
Coleman, Deborah, 25.
Coles, William, 88.
Colhoon, Margaret, 94.
Collins, Margaret, 18.
Collins, Mary, 18.
Collins, Thomas, 18.
Collins, Valeria, 18.
Colo, Belinda Neville, 24.
Comely, Emily, 24.
"Comet", 111.
Confederate dead in Pittsburgh,

157.

Connely, George, 90.
Connelly, Nancy, 94.
Connolly, Margaret, 95.
Connor, Elizabeth, 23.
Cooper, Elizabeth, 91.
Cooper, Phoebea, 92.
Cooper, Capt. Samuel, 25.
Corbett, Hunter, 63.
"Corn law", 6.
Coulter, Catherine, 88.
Coulter, John, 91.
Coulter, Judge Richard, 78.
Coulter, Samuel, 91.
Cowan, Christopher, 20.
Cowan, Dr. Frank, 227, 234.
Cowan, Sarah, 89.
Cowan, William, 94.
Cox, Margaret, 25.
Crabb, Sen. William A., 76.
Craig, Lieut. Samuel, 156.
Craighead, S. J., 60.
Cramer, James, 24.
Cramer. Zadok, 14.
Crandall, Benjamin, 85.
Crawford, Hugh, 94.

270

Index

Crawford, James, 94.
Crawford, Jane, 22, 88.
Crawford, Mary, 94.
Cready, Anne Eve, 89.
Creighton, Alexander, 25.
Croghan, George, 249, 252, 253.
Crommey, Edward, 17.
Crookshank, Jane, 19.
Crookshanks, Agnes, 90.
Cross Roads, 7.
Croxford, William, 87.
Cruse, Fanny, 21.
Cuming, Fortescue, 10, 14.
Cummins, John, 22.
Cummins, Sara, 22, 89.
Custard, Edward, 19.

Dahlinger, Charles W., Dawn of
the Woman's movement, 68-84 ;
Old Allegheny, 161-223; Rev.
John Taylor and his Common-
place Book, 3-25, 85-96.

Dake, George, 22.

Darlington, William M., 174.

Darragh, Cinthia B., 92.

Darragh, Cornelius, 134.

Davenport's Gazeteer of North
America, 54.

Davidson, James, 25.

Davies, Rev. A. H., 237.

Davis, Ann, 86.

Davis, Eliza M., 89.

Davis, Ellen, 89.

Davis, Hanna, 19.

Davis, Hugh, 186.

Davis, Joseph, 89.

Davis, Mary, 93.

Davis, Polly, 22.

Davis, Dr. T. D., 64.

Davis, William, 18.

Dawn of the Woman's move-
ment, by C. W. Dahlinger, 68-
84.

Dawson, Benoni, 5.

Dean, Lucy, 89.

DeCeloron, 163, 249, 250, 251.

Deary, Jean, 89.

Deel, William, 20.

Deemer, Peggy, 89.

Dennis, Isaac, 88.

Denny, Major Ebenezer, 180.

Denny, Harmar, 144, 183.

Dent, Frederick, 11.

Dent, Julia, 11.

Derry, Abraham, 24.

DeSyon, M., 182.

Devege, Thomas, 90.

Dey, Sara Hendrix, 86.

Diary of a young oil speculator,
37-45, .97-105.

Dickins, Jane, 88.

Dickson, William, 25.

Diehl, John, 11.

Diehl, William J., 11.

Diel, John, 86.

Digman, James, 87.

Dihm, Maria, 131.

Dillard, Nancy, 86.

Dinwiddie, Robert, 164.

Dixon, Elizabeth, 24.

Doak, Robert, 5.

Dr. David Alter, by Delia Means,
224-238.

Docherty, Daniel, 91.

Dodd, Samuel, 93.

Doddridge, Dr. Joseph, 5.

Donaldson, Alexander, 58, 62.

Donaldson, Jane, 16.

Donaldson, Margaret, 16.

Donations to Historical Society
of Western Pennsylvania, 52,
109, 158.

Donehoo, Dr. George P., Logs-
town, 259-264.

Dorrell, Thomas B., 23.

Doughty, Charles M., 22.

Douty, Betsy, 23.

Downer, John, 85.

Drake, George, 88.

Drake, Henry, 90.

Drawly, Julianne, 89.

Drawly, Susan, 93.

Drips, Joseph, 92.

Drum, Simon, 216.

Dry Run, 4.

Duk, Mary, 22.

Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisen-
ach, 119, 185.

Dunham, Emeline, 92.

Dunkard Creek, 253.

Dunlap, Dr. John B., 63.

Dunlevy, Kitty, 20.

"Dutch School", 12.

Earls, John, 23.

Eaton, Prof. Leonard H., 201.

Echard, George, 25.

Eckerlin Brothers, 253.

Economy — a unique community,
by Mrs. Agnes M. Gormly,
113-131.

Eddy, Steven, 20.

Edgar, Elizabeth, 95.

Edgar, Jacob, 88.

Edwards, David, 19.

Eichbaum, Catherine E., 25.

Elder, D. W., 65.

Elder, J. D., 66.

Elder, Dr. J. S., 64.

Elder, Rev. John, 57.

Elder, Joshua, 57.

Elder, Marguerite M., Elders-
ridge Academy, 57-66.

Elder, R. R., 65.

Index

271

Elder, Robert, 57.
Elder, T. B., 59.
Elder, T. R., 60.

Elder sridge Academy, by Marg-
uerite M. Elder, 57-66.
Elliott, Daniel, 170, 174.
Elliott, George, 93.
Elliott, West, 92.
Elstner, Elizabeth, 21.
Eltonhead, Peter, 12.
Emberson, Julianna, 91.
Emerson, Mrs. Ralph Waldo, 71
Emson, Maria, 19.
Ensley, Mary, 92.
"Enterprise", 111.
Ethey, John Taylor, 21.
Evans, Benjamin, 133.
Evans, Jacob, 92.
Everson, Henry, 86.
Ewalt, Hetty, 11.
Ewalt, Samuel, 11.
Ewing, Dr. Arthur, 63.
Eyenson, Jeremiah, 23.

Fairly, Mary, 17.

Falkner, Jane, 88.

Father Mathew Society, 70.

Fench, Mary D., 91.

Ferguson, James, 24.

Ferly, Betsy, 86.

Fernon, Thomas S., 76.

Ferrel, Rebecca, 88.

Ferrell, James, 5.

Ferrell, Thomas, 5.

Ferson, Elizabeth, 86.

Findlay, William, 133.

Finley, Nancy, 23.

Fish, Ann, 17.

Fitspatrick, Mary Anne, 25.

Flecher, John, 25.

Fleck, John, 87.

Flinn, William, 221.

Foley, Roger, 25.

Forbes, Gen. John, 162, 165, 257.

Ford, Catherine,86.

Fort Augusta, 166.

Fort Duquesne, 162, 165, 256.

Fort Fayette, 241.

Fort Franklin, 171.

Fort Greenville, 245, 246.

Fort LeBoeuf, 254, 255.

Fort Machault, 254.

Fort Necessity, 256, 264.

Fort Pitt, 166.

Fort Presque Isle, 254.

Fort Recovery, 245.

Fort Washington, 244.

Fort Wayne, 245.

Fox, Bridget, 20.

Fox, Fanny, 24.

Fox, Michael, 90.

Foy, Jessie, 93.

Francis, Rev. J. J., 237.
Franklin, Edward, 87.
Franklin, Elizabeth, 85.
Franklin, William, 163.
Frazier, John, 165, 252.
Frazier, Margaret, 91.
Frealy, Sara Anne, 89.
Freeman, Hannah, 92.
Freeman, William, 32.
Freese, Daniel, 17.
French, Cathrina, 86.
French, Daniel, 111.
French Creek, 255.
French in Western Pennsylva-
nia, 165, 166, 248, 249.
Frew, Charles, 88.
Frew, David, 22.
Frew, Maria, 21, 94.
Frick, George A., 76.
Fritsman, Mary, 91.
Fritzius, John, 92.
Fry, Joshua, 263.
Fuller, Margaret, 70, 71, 73.
Fullerton, James, 88.
Fulliard, David, 92.
Fulton, Andrew, 90.
Funerals, see Registry of

Galbreath, Eliza, 88.
Galbreath, Mary, 88.
Galbreath, Robert, 88.
Gallagher, John, 87.
Gallagher, William, 91.
Gallaher, Dr. Thomas, 65.
"Gallatin Highway", 157.
Gallaway, Agnes, 24.
Gallaway, Elizabeth, 91.
Gamble, John Wallace, 93.
Gamble, Samuel, 93.
Gardiner, John, 22.
Gardner, George, 20.
Gardner, Mary, 25.
Garey, Kitty, 23.
Garner, Archibald, 86.
Gavin, Adam, 93.
Geary, James, 86.
George, Mathew, 85.
Georgetown, Beaver Co., Pa., 5.
Gibson, Eliza, 86.
Gibson, James, 94.
Gibson, Jane, 93.
Gibson, John, 3.
Gibson, Judge John Bannister,

74, 79.

Gibson, William, 93.
Gifford, James, 5.
Gilbreath, Robert, 86.
Gilkey, Jane, 88.
Gill, Isaac, 88.
Gillan, John, 25.
Gilleland, Samuel, 94.
Gillespie, Dr. Charles, 235.

272

Index

Gillespie, Dr. Edward, 231.

Gillespie, James, 231.

Gilmore, John, 88.

Gilson, Dr. S. S., 65.

Girty, John, 21, 88.

Girty, Nancy, 88.

Girty, William Graham, 90.

Gist, Christopher, 164, 254, 262.

Glasford, Anne, 19.

Goesele, 116.

Goldthorp, Franklin, 93.

Gorden, Polly, 86.

Gough, Thomas, 94.

Goulden, Joseph T., 24.

Gourley, H. I., 65.

Graafe, Hans, 224.

Graafe, Veronica, 224.

Grace, Nimrod, 22.

Graham, Foster, 186.

Graham, Jane, 25.

Graham, John 23.

Graham, Mary, 21.

Grant's Hill, 30.

Gray, Hariot, 22.

Gray, John B., 23.

Gray, Richard, 186.

Greeley, Horace, 70.

Green, Eliza, 25.

Green, Holland, 92.

Green, Latitia, 85.

"Green Tree" inn, 11.

Greenville, 14, 15.

Greer, Mary, 92.

Gregg, Nancy, 92.

"Grenadier Squaw", 29.

Grew, Mary, 77.

Grier, Samuel C., 222.

Griffin, Sophia, 21.

Griffiths, Thomas, 195.

Guider, John, 86.

Guidon, James, 93.

Gunsales, David, 23.

Gunsales, Joseph, 23.

Gunsales, Rachel, 23.

Guthrie, Thomas C., 133.

Guy, Robert, 20.

Gwin, Jane, 23.

Hague, Reuben, 20.
Hains, Eliza, 86.
Haiston, Abraham, 85.
Haley, Jane, 92.
Hall, Isabella, 88.
Hall, Pamela, 91.
Sail, Thomas, 91.
Hamilton, Isaiah, 91.
Hamilton, John, 194.
Hamilton, Robert, 23.
Hampton, Judge Moses, 210.
Hancock, Crawford, 11.
Hancock, Elizabeth, 85.
Hancock, George, 11.

Hancock, James, 25.
Hancock, Margaret, 85.
Hancock, Rebecca, 11, 86.
Hancock, Richard, 11.
Hancock, William, 11.
Hane, Peter, 20.
Hanna, Orisillia, 87.
tiannan, John, 191.
Hanson, Elizabeth, 86.
Harbison, S. P., 65.
Harmar, Gen. Josiah, 173, 244,

246.

Harmony Society, 113, 123.
Harper, Margaret, 85.
Harraga, Philip, 25.
Harrison, James, 93.
Harrison, William Henry, 144.
Hartford, Polly, 23.
Hartly, Thomas, 19.
Hartman, Mary, 204.
Haughey, Daniel, 90.
Hay, Betsey, 19.
Hay, David, 94.
Hay, Samuel, 90.
Hayden, Rev. Horace Edwin, 55.
Haynes, Dennis, 85.
Hays, Martha, 87.
Heart, Capt. Jonathon, 171, 174.
Heath, Henry, 86.
Heck, Minnie, 237.
Hellet, Josiah, 20.
Henderson, Dr. E., 195.
Henrici, Jacob, 115, 127.
Henry, James, 24.
Hermitage, Joshua, 86.
Hern, John, 22.
Heron, Gen. Frank, 136.
Hersberger, John, 85.
Higgins, James, 25.
lighfield, John, 89.
Hildebrand, Jacob, 85.
Hill, Jane, 86.
Hill, Nancy, 25.
Kite, George C., 90.
Hobbs, Mary, 88.
Hobson, John Wainwright, 86.
Hobson, Jonathan, 90.
Hoey, John, 25.
Hoffer, John, 94.
Hoffmann, William, 91.
Hogle, Mary, 20.
Holiday, James, 88.
Holmes, Margaret, 92.
Holmes, N., 51.
Holmes, Walter, 24.
Holt, Benjamin, 19.
Holt, Grace, 22.
Hood, Eliza, 86.
Horn, Abraham, 94.
Horn, Elizabeth, 88.
Horn, Susanna, 94.
Homer, Elias B., 23.

Index

273

Horner, Rev. Joseph, 135.
Householder, Mary, 18.
Howard, Eliza Rebecka, 90.
Howard, Rebekka, 90.
Howard, William J., 89.
Howel, Seth, 23.
Howels, Nancy, 88.
Hudson, Joseph, 87.
Hudson, Nancy, 85.
Hughey, John N., 87.
Hulbert, William, 87.
Hulings, Marcus, 173.
lull, Jane, 19.
Humes, Ellionor, 25.
Hummel, David, 24.
Hummel, Robert, 24.
Pummel, Sara, 24.
EEunter, John B., 90.
Huston, Sally, 15.
Huston, William, 5.
Sutchins, Capt. Thos., 167.
lutchinson, Cathrine, 87.
ftutchinson, Lucretia Mary, 95.
rlutson, Betsey, 86.
Huttenhond, Lewis, 21.

Indians, in Allegheny, 162; in
Washington Co., 6; Mamach-
taga trial, 27; songs, 67; at
Logstown, 248, 260; in
Wayne's campaign, 245||

Ing, John, 24.

Ing, Thomas, 21.

Ingram, Amasiah, 18.

Irvine, Gen. William, 168.

Irwin, Fanny, 23.

Irwin, George W., 87.

Irwin, Hugh, 87.

Irwin, Dr. John., 94.

Irwin, John, 15, 181, 186, 187.

Irwin, Lewis, 4.

Irwin, Margaret, 85.

Irwin, William, 85.

Israel, Charles H., 183.

Jack, Henry, 23.
Jack, James, 21.
Jackson, Abraham Wilton, 92.
Jackson, Mary, 92.
James, John, 25.
Jeffers, Jane, 19.
Jenkins, Lieut. Friend, 136.
Job, Sara, 89.
Johnes, Christopher, 92.
Johnson, John, 22, 87.
Johnson, Nancy, 18.
Johnson, Unity, 87.
Johnston, Margaret, 85.
Johnston, William F., 77.
Joncaire, Sieur Chabert de, 252,
255.

Jones, David, 19.
Jones, Eleanor, 90.
Jones, Elias, 21.
Jones, John, 21.
Jones, Maria Eliza, 20.
Jones, Nicholas Schuyler, 22.
Jones, Sara, 20.
Jones, William, 85.
Jonson, Adam, 22.
Jonson, Matilda, 22.
Jope, Eliza, 93.
Jordan's Landing, 155.
Jourdan, Elizabeth, 91.
Judd, Nelson, 20.

Kalsa, Jane, 23.

Kearns, James, 89.

Kearns, Letitia, 87.

Kearns, Martha, 22.

Kearns, Susanna, 85.

Kearny, Ellen, 93.

Kearny, John, 94.

Keen, Robert, L., 90.

Keller, Philip, 21.

Kelly, George, 19.

Kelly, Jacob, 19.

Kelly, Mary, 17.

Kelly, Nancy, 86.

Kelso, James Lindsey, 95.

Kelso, Nancy, 95.

Kelso, Usher, 95.

Kemble, Mary, 25.

Kendall, Lewis, 94.

Kennedy, Elinor, 90.

Kennedy, Robert, 5.

Kennedy, Sara, 86.

Kennedy & Bros., 199.

Kerr, David, 5.

Kerr, James K., 77.

Kerr, Michael, 19.

Kerr, Rev. N. P., 227, 237.

Kerr, Wellington Wilford, 86.

Kilgore, Ralph, 252.

Killbuck's Island, 27, 31.

Killgore, Sara, 94.

Kimber, Abby, 77.

Kimtony, 174.

Kingan, Margaret, 25.

King's Creek, 5, 155.

Kingsland, Nancy, 25.

Kinkade, Thomas, 86.

Kinney, Barbara, 25.

Kinsey, Susan, 89.

Kirkpatrick, Amelia Louisa, 22,

23.

Kirkpatrick, Joseph, 215.
Kirtz, George, 92.
Knowlens, Mary Anne, 96.
Knox, Henry, 244.
Knox, Judge John C., 79.

274

Index

Lafayette, Marquis de, 119, 182.

Lafayette, George Washington,
182

Laird] Eliza, 87.

Lamb, Abbey, 22.

Lamb, Elizabeth, 23.

Lamb, Margaret, 23.

Lambie, Letitia, 90.

Landis, Henry, 224.

Landis, Margaretha, 224.

Lane, Cathrine, 24.

Lane, Darcus, 93.

Lane, Jane, 94.

Lane, Margaret, 89.

Lang, John, 17.

Langfitt, Joseph A., 5.

Langfitt, William, 5.

Lansdown, Hannah, 19.

La Saussaye, Sieur, 251.

Law, Alexander, 88.

Law, James E., 88.

Law, Margaret, 87.

Layng, James D., 135.

Leyander, Desirh, 85.

LeBrum, Attest Lawson, 93.

Leek, D. Keller, 136.

Lecky, William, 186.

Lecompt, Mary, 91.

Lee, Elizabeth, 93.

Lee, Jonathan, 87.

Lee, Tillie Wray, 63.

Leech, Ann, 93.

Legionville, see Logs town.

Lemont, Jane, 85.

Lemont, William, 25.

Lenhart, Christopher, 92.

Lentz, Jonathan, 130.

Lentz, Michael, 20.

Leon, Count, 121, 122, 123, 125.

Leonard, Biby, 93.

Leorton, Peter, 24.

Levasseur, A., 182.

Lewis, Judge Ellis, 81, 210.

Lewis, Joseph, 22.

Lewis, Richard, 22.

Lichtenberger, John, 95.

Ligget, Thomas, 19.

Lightner, Isaac, 186.

Lightner, William, 194.

Limber, Sara Huston, 154.

Limber, Thomas, 15.

Linch, Elizabeth, 88.

Lisle, Mary, 90.

Little, Mary, 25.

Littlewood, Margaret, 86.

Lochrey, Daniel, 16.

Lochry, Archibald, 156.

Logan, Alexander, 133.

Logstown, name, 259; Indian
headquarters, 248 ; French ex-
peditions, 249; English trad-

ers,252; Contrecoeur's expedi-
tion,25G ; captureof Ohio Com-
pany's fort, 256; Gist's visit,
^54, 262; Post's mission, 165,
257, 262; abandoned by In-
dians, 257; Gen. Wayne's
training camp, 257;" Virginia
dispute," 263; Monument in-
scription and dedication, 152,
240.

Lomaz, Lunsford, 263.

Long, Alexander, 18, 94.

Long, Edwin, 23.

Long, Fanny, 24.

Long, Frederick, 23.

Long, Margaret, 18.

Long, Polly, 24.

Longshaw, John, 25.

Longueil, M. de, 250.

Loughrey, Ellinor, 85.

Loughrey, Margery, 17.

Love, Christopher, 21.

Love, Elizabeth, 88.

Love, Herman, 87.

Lowrie, James A., 136.

Lowrie, Samuel T., 136.

Lowrie, Walter H., 134.

Loyd, Alfred, 24.

Loyd, John, 94.

Lummex, James, 85.

Lusk, William, 22.

Lynch, John K., 91.

McAdoo, Dr. John, 59.
McAfee, John, 23, 89.
McAfee, Robert, 222.
McAlwain, Sara, 17.
McAntire, Alexander, 25.
McApin, Mary, 23.
McBeath, Martha, 85.
McBride, Jane, 19.
McCallagher, Sophia, 90.
McCandles, Margaret, 24.
McCandless, William, 91.
McCandless, Wilson, 134.
McCann, Dr. Thomas, 65.
McCappin, Ellen, 25.
McCartney, Jonathan, 22.
McCaslin, James, 25.
McCaslin, John, 9.
McCauly, Patrick, 21.
McClain, Rebekka, 24.
McClarron, Nancy, 22.
McClean, Archibald, 93.
McClean, Mary, 87.
McClellan, Sara, 88.
McClelland, Jane, 25.
McClernon, Alice, 24.
McClintock, Elizabeth, 93.
McClintock, John, 133.

Index

275

McClung, Judge Samuel A., 65.
McClure, Alexander, 24.
McClure, James, 88.
McClurg, Gen. A. C., 135, 136.
McClurg, Margaret, 22.
McConnell, Dr. S. D., 64.
McCormack, Adam, 9.
McCoubrie, Arthur, 22.
McCoy, Daniel, 91.
McCoy, David, 87.
McCoy, Rachel, 91.
McCracken, Robert, 24.
McCulley, Mary Anne, 22.
McCullough, Eleanor, 90.
McCune, John, 16.
McCurgin, John, 19.
McCutchin, Capt., 18.
McDonald, Cathrine, 25, 91.
McDonald, Peggy, 16.
McDowel, Anne, 94.
McDowel, Mary, 88.
McDowel, Polly Anne, 22.
McDowel, Sarah, 92.
McElroy, John M., 59.
McFadden, John, 91.
McFarlin, Moses, 88.
McFarran, Mary, 23.
McFaul, George, 23.
McGalahill, John, 24.
McGaughan, Mary Anne, 24.
McGinnis, Edward, 93.
McGinnis, John, 94.
McGinnis, William, 25.
McGivn, Harriet, 24.
McGlauglin, Polly, 19.
McGowen, Anne, 90.
McGranahan, Margaret, 91.
McGrigger, Catherine, 24.
McGunnigle, Catherine, 21.
McGunnigle, David, 85.
McGunnigle, Margaret, 25.
McGwin, Harriet, 24.
McHenry, James, 199.
Mclntosh, Anne, 91.
McKean, Justice, 32.
McKee, Alexander, 90.
McKee, Cathrine, 91.
McKee, Daniel, 25.
McKee, Eliza Jane, 96.
McKee, George, 96.
McKee, Hannah, 96.
McKee, John, 92.
McKee, Margaret, 86.
McKee, R. B., 237.
McKee, Robert, 96.
McKee, Sabina, 96.
McKee, Sarah, 96.
McKee, Thomas, 85.
McKelty, William, 25.
McKelvey, Jane, 92.
McKerrel, Margaret, 95.

Mackerel, Mary, 90.
Mackey, Robert, 90.
McKeya, Elizabeth, 24.
McKinzey, Eliza, 94.
McKnight, Margaret, 20.
McLaughlin, Edward, 87, 89.
McLean, David, 91.
McLean, Nancy, 90.
McMeekan, Mary, 92, 96.
McMichan, Jacob, 95.
McMichan, Mary, 95.
McMullin, Alexander, 22.
McMullin, Lewis, 65.
McMullin, Mary, 23.
McNall, Anne, 92.
McNamee, James, 22.
McNamee, Michael, 87.
McNeel, Jane, 21,
McNeil, Robert, 24.
McNiel, John, 86.
McNight, Joshua, 20.
McNulty, Catherine, 87.
Macurdy, Rev. Elisha, 7, 199.
Madowel, Jane, 22.
Maffet, Peter, 19.
Magee, Christopher L., 11, 221.
Magee, Fanny, 87.
Magee, Jane, 85, 90.
Magee, Kitty, 24.
Magee, Mary Ann, 87.
Magee, Mathew, 11, 88.
Magee, Sam, 11.
Magee, Thomas, 11.
Magee, William, 11.
Magee, William A., 11.
Mahorney, Joseph, 93.
Mamachtaga's murder trial, 27.
Manfred, Elizabeth, 88.
Mann, John, 21.
Marie, Caroline, 11.
Marie, John, 11.
Marriages, see Registry of
Marshall, John, 91.
Martin, Adam, 95.
Martin, Alexander, 23.
Martin, Margaret, 86.
Martin, William, 20.
Marvin, Anthony, 93.
Mason, James, 88.
Mathew, Father Theobald, 139.
Matson, Rebecka, 90.
Matthews, James, 88.
Matthews, John Girty, 90.
Matthews, Sara, 93.
Matthews, Thomas, 23.
Matthews, William, 88.
Maughwawame, 259.
Maximilian, Prince of Wied, 189.
Maxwell, Rev. Samuel, 39.
May, Col. John, 173.
May, Julia, 94.

276

Index

Means, Miss Delia, Dr. David

Alter, 224-238.
Meason, John, 186.
Medcalf, Jane, 16.
Meens, Robert, 85.
Mehugh, May, 20.
Mell, Elizabeth, 225.
Mellon, Thomas, 134.
Melvin, Eliza, 87.
Mercer, Stephen, 210.
Metker, John, 23.
Metzs, Henry, 91.
Mill Creek, 5, 6, 9.
Millburn, Dorothy, 93.
Miller, Cathrine, 21.
Miller, Eliza, 90.
Miller, James, 89.
Miller, John, 87.
Miller, Mary, 91.
Miller, Philip, 23.
Miller, Sally, 22.
Miller, Sarah, 25.
Miller, Thomas, 86.
Miller, William, 85.
Milligan, John Alexander, 96.
Minehart, E., 19.
Minehart, Juliana, 20.
Minehart, Ruth, 20.
Mitchell, John, 94.
Moler, Betsy, 85.
Monaca, 123.

Montgomery, William, 191.
Montour, Andrew, 253.
Moor, William, 24.
Moore, Jesse, 90.
Moore, William D., 134.
Moorhead, Dr. J. D., 64.
Moorhead, Dr. W. W., 64.
Morgan, Algernon S. Mountain,

135, 136.

Morgan, Gen. Daniel, 138.
Morgan, Mary, 92.
Morgan, William, 144.
Morris, Thomas, 87.
Morrison, John, 21.
Morrison, Mary Ann, 88.
Morrow, Alexander, 11.
Morrow, Elizabeth, 25.
Morrow, George, 24.
Morrow, Isabella, 25.
Morrow, Gov. Jeremiah, 182.
Morrow, Samuel, 85.
Morrow, Thomas, 17.
Morrow, William, 11.
Mott, Lucretia, 72, 73, 77, 78.
Mount Alvernio, 189.
Mountain, Sidney, 133.
Mountz, Providence, 156.
Mowry, Dr. Bedford, 89^
Mullen, Susanna, 94.
Mullen, William, 92.

Mulvey, Rebekka, 89.
Mulvey, William, 92.
Murphy, Dannis, 90.
Murphy, Francis, 100.
Murphy, John R., 222.
Murray, Capt. Magnus M., 184.
Muskingum River, 167, 168.
Myers, Mary, 18, 94.

Native American party, 70.

Neal, Elizabeth, 77.

Neal, Henry, O., 95.

Neal, James 0., 89.

Neas, William, 16.

Neely, Alexander, 89.

Neely, Betsy, 20.

Nelson, John, 24.

Nelson's Island, 165, 168.

Nevan, Betsy, 94.

Neville, Emily Morgan, 137.

Neville, Fayette, 11.

Neville, Morgan, 11, 133.

Neville, Presley, 11, 85, 138.

Neville, Winifred, 88.

Nevin, Ethelbert, 136.

New Harmony, Ind., 118.

"New Orleans", a stern-wheeler
or a side-wheeler? 111.

Newel, Jesse, 17.

Newel, Mary, 85.

Nicholas, Joseph, 28.

Nichols, S. J., 64.

North, Charity, 22.

Notes and Queries — Confederate
dead in Pittsburgh, 157; Gal-
latin honored in new highway,
157; New Orleans, a stern-
wheeler or a side-wheeler?
Ill; Pittsburgh ninety years
ago, 54; Westmoreland Coun-
ty's rattle snake flag, 155;
Rev, Horace E. Hayden, 55;
Rev. John Taylor, interview
with Sarah Huston Limber,
164; Allegheny County's last
public execution, 265.

Obey, Mary, 18.

Ochenango, 259.

O'Connor, John, 24.

O'Hara, Butler, 11.

O'Hara, James, 11.

O'Hara, John, 23.

O'Hara, Patrick, 17.

Ohio Company, 254.

Ohio Valley Historical Associa-
tion. Eleventh annual meeting
in Pittsburgh, 46.

Oil speculation, 37, 97.

Index

277

Old Allegheny, by Charles W.

Dahlinger, 161-223.
O'Neal, Unity, 18.
Ord, Rosey, 94.
Ormsby, John, 3.
Ormsby, OL, 16.
Orr, Samuel R., 217.
Otterson, Alexander, 95.
Otterson, Mary, 95.
Oxley, Nancy, 95.
Owen, Robert Dale, 118.

Page, Phebe Anne, 90.

Paine, Anna, 20.

Palmer, Hugh, 95.

Palmer, John Otterson, 95.

Palmer, Margaret, 95.

Palmer, Reuben, 20.

Pane, Phil, 21.

Parchment, Peter, 91.

Parker, Mrs. Theodore, 71.

Parry, Jane, 90.

Parson, Gen. Samuel H., 174.

Patten, James, 23.

Patterson, Elizabeth, 90.

Patterson, Isabella, 88.

Patterson, Jane, 25.

Patterson, John, 86.

Patterson, Thomas, 92.

Patton, Capt. David, 5.

Patton, James, 263.

Paxton, Nancy, 22.

"Paxton Rangers", 57.

Peabody, E. P., 71.

Peart, John, 86.

Penn, John, 3.

Penn Bank, 38, 44.

Pennsylvania Canal and Portage
Railroad, 58, 187, 195.

Pennsylvania married woman's
property law of 1848, 68-84.

Pentland, Alexander, 91.

Pentland, Andrew Watson, 135.

Perkins, Rachel, 24.

Petroleum Exchange, 39.

"Petroleum Palace," 39.

Phelps, Eliza, 93.

Philips, Hanna, 91.

Philips, Steward, 86.

Philius, Charles, 21.

Phillipsburg, 123.

Phinney, James, 86.
Phipps, Lewis, 21.
Pickering, Robert, 91.
Pierce, Nancy, 86.
Pinkerton, Martha, 24.
Pinkner, John, 19.
Pittsburgh, description, 54 ; inns,
11; last public execution, 265;
Oil Exchange, 37, 97; rail-
roads, 208; registry of

marriages, baptisms and fun-
erals, 16, 85; Sanitary Fair,
51, 217; schools, 10, 132; Trin-
ity Church, 3, 12, 16, 85.

Pittsburgh Academy, 10, 132.

"Pittsburgh Blues", 266.

Pittsburgh ninety years ago, 54.

Pittsburgh Oil Exchange, 37, 97.

Plunket, Mary, 94.

Pockey, Angelina, 96.

Pockey, John, 96.

Pockey, Liza Ann, 96.

Pockey, Thomas, 96.

Pollard, John, 89.

Pollock, Margaret, 21.

Pollock, Sara Lee, 22.

Pontiac, 166.

Portage Railroad, 58, 195.

Porter, James, 85.

Porter, Polly, 25.

Post Christian Frederick, 165.
166, 257, 262.

Preble, Henry, 183.

President's power, 145.

Proctor, Col. John, 156.

Property rights of married
women in Penna., 68.

Pudder, Andrew, 86.

Purvines, Margaret, 86.

Quincy, Mrs. Josiah, 71.

Railroads in Western Pennsyl-
vania, 208-213.

Ralston, Mrs. J. O., 237.

Rammage, John, 22.

Ramsey, Ellen, 94.

Randies, George, 20.

Rankin, Margret, 86.

Rapp, Frederick Reichert, 123.

Rapp, George, 115-122, 129.

Rapp, Gertrude, 115, 119, 123,
127, 128.

Rapp, John, 123.

Rapp, Rosina, 123.

Rattle, Anne, 23.

Rattle, Rebeka, 23.

Rattlesnake flag of Westmore-
land Co., 155.

Ray, Hanna, 22.

Red Stone Creek, 254.

Redick, David, 172.

Reece, William, 89.

Reed, James, 5.

Reed, Jane, 19, 94.

Reed, John, 20.

Reed, Lewis, 24.

Reed, Mary Jane, 22.

Reed Susanna, 85.

Reem, Balser, 89.

278

Index

Registry of marriages, baptisms
and funerals, 16, 85.

Reichert, Frederick, 123.

Reid, Dr. A. McC., 154.

Reily, Mary, 94.

Reno, Rev. Francis, 3.

Rev. John Taylor and his Com-
monplace Book, by Charles W.
Dahlinger, 3-25, 85-96.

Reynolds, Jacob, 94.

Rhemes, Solomon, 87.

Richard, Charles, 22.

Richard, Judy, 94.

Richard, Kitty, 23.

Richard, William, 94.

Richardson, Nancy, 21.

Richardson, Samuel, 23.

Richardson, William, 23, 87.

Richey, Betsy, 92.

Richey, Henry, 88.

Richey, Margaret, 91.

Riddle, James S., 91.

Riddle, John, 89.

Riddle, Rev. Matthew Brown,
135, 136.

Riddle, Samuel, 215.

Riems, Phebe, 85.

Riggs, Robert, 85.

Rigler, Jacob, 90.

Ripley, Mrs. George, 71.

Rippy, Margaret, 20.

Ritchey, George, 87, 90.

Ritchy, Jane, 86.

Ritner, Joseph, 224.

Roads in Western Pennsylvania,
178, 182, 185, 203.

Robbins, E. E., 65.

Roberts, Benjamin Morgan, 21.

Roberts, David, 87.

Roberts, Henry Ferdinand, 19.

Robins, Joseph, 93.

Robinson, Ann Dolby, 18.

Robinson, Anne Maria, 92.

Robinson, Eccles, 210.

Robinson, Edward, 93.

Robinson, Elizabeth, 18.

Robinson, Francis, 88.

Robinson, George, 25.

Robinson, George Sheed, 18.

Robinson, James, 171, 174.

Robinson, John, 18, 85.

Robinson, John Garret, 18.

Robinson, John Gronow Bull, 18.

Robinson, Joseph, 87.

Robinson, Margaret, 92.

Robinson, Mary Anne M., 18.

Robinson, Nancy, 94.

Robinson, Polly, 17.

Robinson, Richard, 18.

Robinson, Samuel, 22.

Robinson, Samuel Dolby, 18.

Robinson, Sarah, 91.
Robinson, William, 86.
Robinson, William, Jr., 19, 171,

181, 198, 208.

Robinson, William Benjamin, 18.
Roebling, Washington, 135, 136.
Rogers, Judge Molton C., 78.
Rook, Curtis, 21.
Roseburgh, Charles, 86.
Ross, James, 179.
Ross, Phil, 18.
Ross, Thomas, 20.
Round Church, 12.
Rowley, John, 25.
Rowley, Dr. Myron, 227.
Royall, Mrs. Anne, 14.
Rudolph, Abraham, 19.
Russel, George, 89.

Sahl, Leopold, Jr., 136.

St. Clair, Gen. Arthur, 156, 174,
244, 246.

St. Clare's Young Ladies' Aca-
demy, 189.

St. John's Episcopal Church, 5.

Sample, Thomas, 186.

Sands, William, 24.

Sarver, Polly, 93.

Savory, William, 186.

Sawyer, Anne, 20.

Sawyer, Benair C., 86.

Saxe, John G., 207.

Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, Duke of,
119, 185.

Sayce, Francis, 92.

Scamahon, Polly, 22.

Scarborough, Rev. John, 3.

Scarborough, John, 94.

Schwape, Amelia Anne, 87.

Schweitering, F. D., 225.

Schweitering, Herman, 230.

"Schweizer Loch," 199.

Schweppe, F., 95.

Scipio, Roxy, 86.

Scot, Rebecka, 93.

Scot, Susan, 93.

Scot, Thomas, 24.

Scott, Daniel, 89.

Scott, Dr. Hugh, 180, 181.

Scott, John A., 65.

Scott, Laverna Burtner, 236.

Scott, Nancy, 94.

Scott, Thomas, 94.

Scriba, Victor, 197.

Scull, John, 11.

Seals, Martha, 92.

Selden, George, 87.

Sellers, Sarah, 85.

Semple, Hanna, 18.

Senior, James, 94.

Index

279

Shaeffer, John, 20.
Shafer, Margaret, 25.
Shaffer, Peter, 18.
Shaler, Charles, 22.
Shales, Charles, 23.
Shannopin's Town, 164.
Sharp, William, 20.
Sheerwood, Abigail, 86.
Sheets, Elinor, 225.
Sheetz, Peter, 225.
Sheldon, Hariet, 20.
Sheldon, Thomas, 21.
Shenango, 259.
Shephard, Asa B., 23.
Sheridan, James, 94.
Shields, John, 156.
Shingiss, King, 165, 249.
Shippen, Jos. Jr., 156.
Shipton, Jane, 89.
Shiras, Charles P., 199, 207.
Shochen, Robert, 94.
Shoop, J. H., 237.
Shunk, Francis R., 75, 134.
Sidner, William, 25.
"Sign of General Butler", 12.
Silverthorn, Gabriel, 24.
Simson, John, 92.
Sinclair, Archibald, 22.
Slack, Eliza, 88.
Sleeth, George, 22.
Sloan, Andrew, 19.
Small, Sara, 20.
Smallman, Edward, 24.
Smallman, Mary Ann, 89.
Smiley, William, 92.
Smith, Devereaux, 3.
Smith, Eliza, 94.
Smith, J. Irwin, 60.
Smith, James, 156.
Smith, John, 88.
Smith, Rev. Joseph, 6.
Smith, Leah, 94.
Smith, Lydia, 89.
Smith, Mary, 88.
Smith, Matthew, 66.
Smith, Nancy, 86, 91.
Smith, Polly, 19, 21.
Smith, Samuel, 86.
Smith, Samuel Ferguson, 133.
Smith, Sarah Ann, 87.
Smith, Sidney, 93.
Smoky Island, 165, 168.
Snee, Catherine, 19.
Snee, Mary, 19.
Snee, Patrick, 20.
Snook, Margaret, 18.
Soles, David, 22.
Sorley, Margaret, 24.
Sours, Abraham, 85.
Space, Benjamin, 86.
Speer, James, 89.

Speers, George, 85.

Sprague, Alexander, 90.

Stackers, Samuel, 86.

Stains, Eliza, 93.

Staley, Esther, 20.

Stanton, Elizabeth Cady, 72, 78.

Starkey, William, 24.

Steamboat "New Orleans", 111.

Steel, Eliza, 20.

Steel, Rachel, 94.

Steuport, Isabella, 24.

Stevens, Henry, 21.

Stevenson, Anna, 17.

Stevenson, William H., Gen.

Wayne, 241-243.
Steward, Martha, 86.
Stewart, Alexander, 88.
Stewart, Andrew, 20.
Stewart, Catherine, 88.
Stewart, Eliza, 91.
Stewart John, 87, 91.
Stewart, Lazarus, 266.
Stewart, Mary, 95.
Stewart, Robert, 186.
Stile, Isabele, 96.
Stile, Jane, 96.
Stile, Rebecca, 96.
Stile, Samuel McCurdy, 96.
Stockton, Rev. Joseph, 179.
Strahan, Isabella, 20.
Strain, Pegg, 17.
Stranigan, David, 886.
Suke's Run, 265.
Sutton, Alfred, 93.
Sutton, Charlotte, 20.
Sutton, Dr. Stausburg, 65.
Swank, James S., 65.
Swearingen, Judge Joseph M., 5.
Swearingen, Samuel, 5, 6, 8.
Swearingen, Thomas, 5.
Sweeney, A., 237.
Sweeny, John, 93.
Sweeny, Nancy, 93.
Sweetman, James, 25.
Sweitering, H. H., 237.
Sweppe, Henry, 85.
Swift, Dr. Elliot E., 180, 191.
Swisshelm, Jane Grey, 75.

Tanner, Polly, 20.

Taylor, Jesse, 89.

Taylor, Rev. John, birth, 4 ; edu-
cation, 4; Commonplace Book,
4, 16, 85; life in Washington
Co., 5-9; call to Pittsburgh, 9;
ability as a teacher, 10; work
at Trinity Church, 12; astron-
omical writings, 13; personal-
ity, 14; death, 15; 154.

Taylor, Susanna, 90.

280

Index

Tecl, Belinda, 85.

Tei/j;ley, Samuel, 92.

Temperance movement, 139.

Temple, Henry W., Logstown,
248-258,

Thnyers, William, 86.

Thespian Society, 133.

Thorn, J. C., 59.

Thomas, David, 112.

Thomas, W. S., 65.

Thompson, Elizabeth, 25.

Thompson, Polly, 85.

Thompson, Sam, 39.

Thompson, Sarah, 87.

Thomson, Dolly, 20.

Thomson, Elinor, 25.

Thomson, William, 23.

Tompson, Charles, 21.

Thorn Creek, 99.

Tiernan, John, 265.

"Tomahawk rights", 6.

Tourley, H. I., 65.

Townsend, Charles H., 64.

Townsend, Robert, 25.

Townshend, Rees, 92.

Townshend, William, 93.

Trancendentalists, 70.

Travilla, Alice, 21.

Treaty of Lancaster, 263.

Trial and execution of Mamach-
taga, for murder, 27.

Trinity Church, incorporation,
3; Rev. Taylor's rectorship,
9-13; registry of marriages,
baptisms and funerals, 16, 85.

Tripple, Louisa, 25.

Tripple, Polly, 20.

Trunick, Jane, 89.

Tucker, Daniel McKinzey, 20.

Tucker, Eliza Anne, 21.

Tucker, Nancy, 21.

Tucker, Rosanna, 21.

Turner, Morris, 252.

Turner, Samuel, 237.

Turnpaw, Betsy, 23.

Turnpike, see Roads.

University of Pittsburgh Alum-
ni, by George M. P. Baird,
132-136.

University of Pittsburgh, 132,
133 190.

Updegraff, Lydia, 89.

Van Arsdale, Isaac, 225.
Van Braam, Jacob, 165, 255.
Vance, John, 88.
Vandergrift, Ben, 41.
Vanever, Margaret, 25.
Varner, James, 94.

Varner, Samuel, 88.
Vauhan, Nancy, 86.
"Virginia dispute", 263.

Wainright, Martha G., 95.

Waite, Lucina, 86.

Walace, William, 89.

Walker, Duncan, 133.

Walker, Isaac, 94.

Walker, Margaret, 86.

Walker, William, 215.

Wallace, Dr. Freeman, 63.

Wallace, Dr. T. D., 64.

Walters, Betsey, 22.

Ward, Ensign, 256.

Ward, Moses, 86.

Ward, Thomas, 90.

Ward, William, 91.

Warden, James, 23.

Warner, Charles, 18.

Warter, Joseph, 16.

Warter, Nancy, 16.

Washington, George, 164, 241,
254, 263, 264.

Washingtonian Society, 70.

Wasson, Jane, 23.

Watson, David T., 222.

Watson, George, 90.

Watson, Harry, 65.

Watson, Jane, 85.

Watson, M. C., 65.

Watson, Susanna, 91.

Watt, David, 24.

Waugh, John, 93.

Wayne, Gen. Anthony, 239; or-
ganizes his legion, 242, 244;
moves from Pittsburgh to
Logstown, 242, 244, 257; suc-
cessful Indian campaign, 242,
245, 246; raises first U. S. flag,
243; death, 243; nicknames,
247; tablet dedicated, 152, 239.

Weigley, Eliza, 25.

Weiser, Conrad, 163, 239, 262.

Welch, Thomas, 94.

Welsh Jacob, 91.

Welsh, Nancy, 91.

Went, Eliza, 21.

Western Pennsylvania Anti-Sla-
very Society, 198.

Western Theological Seminary,
190, 192.

Western University of Pennsyl-
vania, see University of Pitts-
burgh.

Wetty, Mary Anne, 90.

Wherry, Dr. Ellwood, 63.

Wherry, Mary, 63.

Whinery, Martha, 21.

White, Mary Anne, 87.

Index

281

Whitehall, James, 5, 7, 8.
Whitehill, Margaret, 95.
Whitehouse, Mary, 90.
Whitehouse, Sara, 88.
Whitiford, Mary, 24.
Whitty, Elizabeth, 88.
Whitty, Joseph, 88.
Whitty, Mary, 88.
Wightman, Margaret, 91.
Wilcox, Mary, 23, 95.
Wilcoxon, Anthony, 5.
Wilcoxon, John, 5.
Wiley, Hugh, 89.
Wilkey, Francis Adolphus, 23.
Wilkins, Elizabeth, 94.
Wilkins, William, 133.
William, Thayers, 86.
Williams, Ebenezer, 89.
Williams, Louisa, 90.
Williams, Nancy, 19.
Williams, Sara, 87.
Williams, Susanna, 20.
Williams, Thomas, 136.
Williams, Ursula, 20.
Willis, William, 95.
Wills, James, 85.
Wills, John, 86.
Wills Creek, 154.
Wilmore, Charles, 23.
Wilson, Ann, 21.
Wilson, Eliza Amalia, 21.
Wilson, Margaret, 91.
Wilson, Sarah, 24, 25.

Wilson, William, 86, 94.

Wines, Mary, 16.

Wirt, Johann, 126.

Witherite, George, 21.

Withnal, John, 95.

Women's property law of 1848

in Pennsylvania, 68.
Wood, Rev. E. M., 235.
Wood, Elizabeth, 94.
Woodruff, Susanna, 4.
Woods, James, 91.
Woodward, Judge George W., 79,

80, 81, 212.

Woolley, Capt. Abram R., 107.
Wrenshall, Eleanor, 11.
Wrenshall, John, 11.
Wrenshall, Julia, 11.
Wright, Christina, 25.
Wright, John, 215.

Yerood, Ann, 93.
York, Margaret, 22.
Young, Cathrine, 85.
Young, James, 18, 91.
Young, Judge James S., 65.

Zartman, Henry, 25.
Zelienople, 117.
Zimmerman, Betsey, 22.
Zimmerman, William, 91.
Zoar, 117.

Western Pennsylvania
historical magazine

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY